summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/5273-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '5273-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--5273-0.txt10262
1 files changed, 10262 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/5273-0.txt b/5273-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3dd0862
--- /dev/null
+++ b/5273-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,10262 @@
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 5273 ***
+
+
+
+
+DARWINIANA
+
+ESSAYS AND REVIEWS PERTAINING
+TO DARWINISM
+
+BY
+ASA GRAY
+FISHER PROFESSOR OF NATURAL HISTORY (BOTANY) IN
+HARVARD UNIVERSITY
+
+NEW YORK:
+1876.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+DARWINIANA
+
+
+PREFACE
+
+ARTICLE I
+
+THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES BY
+MEANS OF NATURAL SELECTION
+
+Views and Definitions of Species--How Darwin's differs from that of Agassiz,
+and from the Common View--Variation, its Causes unknown.--Darwin's
+Genealogical Tree--Darwin and Agassiz agree in the Capital
+Facts--Embryology--Physical Connection of Species compatible with
+Intellectual Connection--How to prove Transmutation.--Known Extent of
+Variation--Cause of Likeness unknown--Artificial
+Selection.--Reversion--Interbreeding--Natural Selection.--Classification
+tentative.--What Darwin assumes.--Argument stated.--How Natural Selection
+works.--Where the Argument is weakest.--Objections--Morphology and
+Teleology harmonized.--Theory not atheistical.--Conceivable Modes of
+Relation of God to Nature
+
+
+ARTICLE II
+
+DESIGN VERSUS NECESSITY--
+A DISCUSSION
+
+How Design in Nature can be shown--Design not inconsistent with Indirect
+Attainment
+
+
+ARTICLE III
+
+NATURAL SELECTION NOT INCONSISTENT
+WITH NATURAL THEOLOGY
+
+PART I.--Premonitions of Darwinism.--A Proper Subject for
+Speculation.--Summary of Facts and Ideas suggestive of Hypotheses of
+Derivation
+
+Part II--Limitations of Theory conceded by Darwin.--What Darwinism
+explains.--Geological Argument strong in the Tertiary Period.--
+Correspondence between Rank and Geological Succession--Difficulties in
+Classification.--Nature of Affinity.--No Absolute Distinction between
+Vegetable and Animal Kingdoms.--Individuality.--Gradation
+
+PART III.--Theories contrasted.--Early Arguments against
+Darwinism.--Philosophical and Theological Objections--Theory may be
+theistic.--Final Cause not excluded.--Cause of Variation unknown.--Three
+Views of Efficient Cause compatible with Theism.--Agassiz's Objections of a
+Philosophical Nature.--Minor Objections.--Conclusion
+
+
+ARTICLE IV
+
+SPECIES AS TO VARIATION,
+GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION,
+AND SUCCESSION
+
+Alphonse De Candolle's Study of the Oak Genus.--Variability of the
+Species.--Antiquity.--A Common Origin probable.--Dr. Falconer on the Common
+Origin of Elephants--Variation and Natural Selection
+distinguished.--Saporta on the Gradation between the Vegetable Forms of the
+Cretaceous and the Tertiary.--Hypothesis of Derivation more likely to be
+favored by Botanists than by Zoologists.--Views of Agassiz respecting the
+Origin, Dispersion, Variation, Characteristics, and Successive Creation of
+Species contrasted with those of De Candolle and others--Definition of
+Species--Whether its Essence is in the Likeness
+or in the Genealogical Connection of the Individuals composing a Species
+
+
+ARTICLE V
+
+SEQUOIA AND ITS HISTORY:
+THE RELATIONS OF NORTH AMERICAN
+TO NORTHEAST ASIAN AND TO
+TERTIARY VEGETATION
+
+Age and Size of Sequoia.--Isolation.--Decadence.--Related Genera.-- Former
+Distribution.--Similarity between the Flora of Japan and that of the United
+States, especially on the Atlantic Side.--Former Glaciation as explaining
+the Present Dispersion of Species.--This confirmed by the Arctic Fossil
+Flora of the Tertiary Period.--Tertiary Flora derived from the Preceding
+Cretaceous.--Order and Adaptation in Organic Nature likened to a
+Flow.--Order implies an Ordainer
+
+
+ARTICLE VI
+
+THE ATTITUDE OF WORKING
+NATURALISTS TOWARD DARWINISM
+
+General Tendency to Acceptance of the Derivative Hypothesis noted.--Lyell,
+Owen, Alphonse De Candolle, Bentham, Flower, Ailman.-- Dr. Dawson's "Story
+of the Earth and Man" examined.--Difference between Scientific Men and
+General Speculators or Amateurs in the
+Use of Hypotheses
+
+
+ARTICLE VII
+
+EVOLUTION AND THEOLOGY
+
+Writings of Henslow, Hodges, and Le Conte examined.--Evolution and Design
+compatible.--The Admission of a System of Nature, with Fixed Laws, concedes
+in Principle all that the Doctrine of Evolution requires.--Hypotheses,
+Probabilities, and Surmises, not to be decried by Theologians, who use
+them, perhaps, more freely and loosely than Naturalists.--Theologians risk
+too much in the Defense of Untenable Outposts
+
+
+ARTICLE VIII
+
+"WHAT IS DARWINISM?"
+
+Dr. Hodges Book with this Title criticised.--He declares that Darwinism is
+Atheism, yet its Founder a Theist.--Darwinism founded, however, upon
+Orthodox Conceptions, and opposed, not to Theism, but only to Intervention
+in Nature, while the Key-note of Dr. Hedge's System is Interference.--Views
+and Writings of St. Clair, Winchell, and Kingsley adverted to
+
+
+ARTICLE IX
+
+CHARLES DARWIN:
+SKETCH ACCOMPANYING A PORTRAIT IN "NATURE"
+
+Darwin's Characteristics and Work as a Naturalist compared with those of
+Robert Brown.--His Illustration of the Principle that "Nature abhors Close
+Fertilization. "--His Impression upon Natural History exceeded only by
+Linnaeus.--His Service in restoring Teleology to Natural History
+
+
+ARTICLE X
+
+INSECTIVOROUS PLANTS
+
+Classification marks Distinctions where Nature exhibits Gradations.--
+Recovery of Forgotten Knowledge and History of what was known of Dionzea,
+Drosera, and Sarracenia.
+
+
+ARTICLE XI
+
+INSECTIVOROUS AND CLIMBING PLANTS
+
+Review of Darwin's Two Works upon these Subjects--No Absolute Marks for
+distinguishing between Vegetables and Animals.--New observations upon the
+Sundews or Droseras.--Their Sensitiveness, Movements, Discernment of the
+Presence and Appropriation of Animal Matter.--Dionaea, and other Plants of
+the same Order.--Utricularia and Pinguicula.--Sarracenia and
+Nepenthes.--Climbing Plants; the Climbing effected through Sensitiveness or
+Response to External Impression and Automatic Movement.--Capacities
+inherent in Plants generally, and apparently of no Service to them,
+developed and utilized by those which climb.--Natural Selection not a
+Complete Explanation
+
+
+ARTICLE XII
+
+DURATION AND ORIGINATION OF
+RACE AND SPECIES
+
+PART I.--Do Varieties in Plants wear out, or tend to wear out?--The Question
+considered in the Light of Facts, and in that of the Darwinian
+Theory.--Conclusion that Races sexually propagated need not die of Old
+Age.--This Conclusion inferred from the Provisions and Arrangements in
+Nature to secure Cross-Fertilization of Individuals.-- Reference to Mr.
+Darwin's Development of this View
+
+PART II.--Do Species wear out, and, if not, why not?--Implication of the
+Darwinian Theory that Species are unlimited in Existence.--Examination of
+an Opposite Doctrine maintained by Naudin.--Evidence that Species may die
+out from Inherent Causes only indirect and inferential from Arrangements to
+secure Wide Breeding--Physiological Import of Sexes--Doubtful whether
+Sexual Reproduction with Wide Breeding is a Preventive or only a Palliative
+of Decrepitude in Species.-- Darwinian Hypothesis must suppose the Former
+
+
+ARTICLE XIII
+
+EVOLUTIONARY TELEOLOGY
+
+The Opposition between Morphology and Teleology reconciled by Darwinism, and
+the Latter reinstated--Character of the New Teleology.--Purpose and Design
+distinguished--Man has no Monopoly of the Latter.--Inference of Design from
+Adaptation and Utility legitimate; also in Hume's Opinion irresistible--The
+Principle of Design, taken with Specific Creation, totally insufficient and
+largely inapplicable; but, taken with the Doctrine of the Evolution of
+Species in Nature, applicable, pertinent, and, moreover,
+necessary.--Illustrations from Abortive Organs, supposed Waste of Being,
+etc.--All Nature being of a Piece, Design must either pervade or be absent
+from the Whole.--Its Absence not to be inferred because the Events take
+place in Nature--Illustration of the Nature and Province of Natural
+Selection.--It picks out, but does not originate Variations; these not a
+Product of, but a Response to, the Environment; not physical, but
+physiological--Adaptations in Nature not explained by Natural Selection
+apart from Design or Final Cause--Absurdity of associating Design only with
+Miracle--What is meant by Nature.--The Tradition of the DIVINE in Nature,
+testified to by Aristotle, comes down to our Day with Undiminished Value
+
+
+
+PREFACE
+
+These papers are now collected at the request of friends and correspondents,
+who think that they may be useful; and two new essays are added. Most of
+the articles were written as occasion called for them within the past
+sixteen years, and contributed to various periodicals, with little thought
+of their forming a series, and none of ever bringing them together into a
+volume, although one of them (the third) was once reprinted in a pamphlet
+form. It is, therefore, inevitable that there should be considerable
+iteration in the argument, if not in the language. This could not be
+eliminated except by recasting the whole, which was neither practicable nor
+really desirable. It is better that they should record, as they do, the
+writer's freely-expressed thoughts upon the subject at the time; and to
+many readers there may be some advantage in going more than once, in
+different directions, over the same ground. If these essays were to be
+written now, some things might be differently expressed or qualified, but
+probably not so as to affect materially any important point. Accordingly,
+they are here reprinted unchanged, except by a few merely verbal
+alterations made in proof-reading, and the striking out of one or two
+superfluous or immaterial passages. A very few additional notes or
+references are appended.
+
+To the last article but one a second part is now added, and the more
+elaborate Article XIII is wholly new.
+
+If it be objected that some of these pages are written in a lightness of
+vein not quite congruous with the gravity of the subject and the
+seriousness of its issues, the excuse must be that they were written with
+perfect freedom, most of them as anonymous contributions to popular
+journals, and that an argument may not be the less sound or an exposition
+less effective for being playful. Some of the essays, however, dealing with
+points of speculative scientific interest, may redress the balance, and be
+thought sufficiently heavy if not solid.
+
+To the objection likely to be made, that they cover only a part of the
+ground, it can only be replied that they do not pretend to be systematic or
+complete. They are all essays relating in some way or other to the subject
+which has been, during these years, of paramount interest to naturalists,
+and not much less so to most thinking people. The first appeared between
+sixteen and seventeen years ago, immediately after the publication of
+Darwin's "Origin of Species by Means of Natural Selection," as a review of
+that volume, which, it was then foreseen, was to initiate a revolution in
+general scientific opinion. Long before our last article was written, it
+could be affirmed that the general doctrine of the derivation of species
+(to put it comprehensively) has prevailed over that of specific creation,
+at least to the extent of being the received and presumably in some sense
+true conception. Far from undertaking any general discussion of evolution,
+several even of Mr. Darwin's writings have not been noticed, and topics
+which have been much discussed elsewhere are not here adverted to. This
+applies especially to what may be called deductive evolution--a subject
+which lay beyond the writer's immediate scope, and to which neither the
+bent of his mind nor the line of his studies has fitted him to do justice.
+If these papers are useful at all, it will be as showing how these new views
+of our day are regarded by a practical naturalist, versed in one department
+only (viz., Botany), most interested in their bearings upon its special
+problems, one accustomed to direct and close dealings with the facts in
+hand, and disposed to rise from them only to the consideration of those
+general questions upon which they throw or from which they receive
+illustration.
+
+Then as to the natural theological questions which (owing to circumstances
+needless now to be recalled or explained) are here throughout brought into
+what most naturalists, and some other readers, may deem undue prominence,
+there are many who may be interested to know how these increasingly
+prevalent views and their tendencies are regarded by one who is
+scientifically, and in his own fashion, a Darwinian, philosophically a
+convinced theist, and religiously an acceptor of the "creed commonly called
+the Nicene," as the exponent of the Christian faith.
+"Truth emerges sooner from error than from confusion," says Bacon; and
+clearer views than commonly prevail upon the points at issue regarding
+"religion and science" are still sufficiently needed to justify these
+endeavors.
+
+BOTANIC GARDEN, CAMBRIDGE, MASS., June, 1876.
+
+______________________________________
+
+
+
+I
+
+THE ORIGIN OF SPECIES BY MEANS OF
+
+NATURAL SELECTION [I-1]
+
+(American Journal of Science and Arts, March, 1860)
+
+
+
+This book is already exciting much attention. Two American editions are
+announced, through which it will become familiar to many of our readers,
+before these pages are issued. An abstract of the argument--for "the whole
+volume is one long argument," as the author states--is unnecessary in such
+a case; and it would be difficult to give by detached extracts. For the
+volume itself is an abstract, a prodromus of a detailed work upon which the
+author has been laboring for twenty years, and which "will take two or
+three more years to complete." It is exceedingly compact; and although
+useful summaries are appended to the several chapters, and a general
+recapitulation contains the essence of the whole, yet much of the aroma
+escapes in the treble distillation, or is so concentrated that the flavor
+is lost to the general or even to the scientific reader. The volume
+itself--the proof-spirit--is just condensed enough for its purpose. It will
+be far more widely read, and perhaps will make deeper impression, than the
+elaborate work might have done, with all its full details of the facts upon
+which the author's sweeping conclusions have been grounded. At least it is
+a more readable book: but all the facts that can be mustered in favor of
+the theory are still likely to be needed.
+
+Who, upon a single perusal, shall pass judgment upon a work like this, to
+which twenty of the best years of the life of a most able naturalist have
+been devoted? And who among those naturalists who hold a position that
+entitles them to pronounce summarily upon the subject, can be expected to
+divest himself for the nonce of the influence of received and favorite
+systems? In fact, the controversy now opened is not likely to be settled in
+an off-hand way, nor is it desirable that it should be. A spirited conflict
+among opinions of every grade must ensue, which--to borrow an illustration
+from the doctrine of the book before us--may be likened to the conflict in
+Nature among races in the struggle for life, which Mr. Darwin describes;
+through which the views most favored by facts will be developed and tested
+by "Natural Selection," the weaker ones be destroyed in the process, and
+the strongest in the long-run alone survive.
+
+The duty of reviewing this volume in the American Journal of Science would
+naturally devolve upon the principal editor,' whose wide observation and
+profound knowledge of various departments of natural history, as well as of
+geology, particularly qualify him for the task. But he has been obliged to
+lay aside his pen, and to seek in distant lands the entire repose from
+scientific labor so essential to the restoration of his health--a
+consummation devoutly to be wished, and confidently to be expected.
+Interested as Mr. Dana would be in this volume, he could not be expected to
+accept this doctrine.
+
+Views so idealistic as those upon which his "Thoughts upon Species" [I-2]
+are grounded, will not harmonize readily with a doctrine so thoroughly
+naturalistic as that of Mr. Darwin. Though it is just possible that one who
+regards the kinds of elementary matter, such as oxygen and hydrogen, and
+the definite compounds of these elementary matters, and their compounds
+again, in the mineral kingdom, as constituting species, in the same sense,
+fundamentally, as that of animal and vegetable species, might admit an
+evolution of one species from another in the latter as well as the former
+case.
+
+Between the doctrines of this volume and those of the other great
+naturalist whose name adorns the title-page of this journal, the widest
+divergence appears. It is interesting to contrast the two, and, indeed, is
+necessary to our purpose; for this contrast brings out most prominently,
+and sets in strongest light and shade, the main features of the theory of
+the origination of species by means of Natural Selection.
+
+The ordinary and generally-received view assumes the independent, specific
+creation of each kind of plant and animal in a primitive stock, which
+reproduces its like from generation to generation, and so continues the
+species. Taking the idea of species from this perennial succession of
+essentially similar individuals, the chain is logically traceable back to a
+local origin in a single stock, a single pair, or a single individual, from
+which all the individuals composing the species have proceeded by natural
+generation. Although the similarity of progeny to parent is fundamental in
+the conception of species, yet the likeness is by no means absolute; all
+species vary more or less, and some vary remarkably--partly from the
+influence of altered circumstances, and partly (and more really) from
+unknown constitutional causes which altered conditions favor rather than
+originate. But these variations are supposed to be mere oscillations from a
+normal state, and in Nature to be limited if not transitory; so that the
+primordial differences between species and species at their beginning have
+not been effaced, nor largely obscured, by blending through variation.
+Consequently, whenever two reputed species are found to blend in Nature
+through a series of intermediate forms, community of origin is inferred,
+and all the forms, however diverse, are held to belong to one species.
+Moreover, since bisexuality is the rule in Nature (which is practically
+carried out, in the long-run, far more generally than has been suspected),
+and the heritable qualities of two distinct individuals are mingled in the
+offspring, it is supposed that the general sterility of hybrid progeny
+interposes an effectual barrier against the blending of the original
+species by crossing.
+
+From this generally-accepted view the well-known theory of Agassiz and the
+recent one of Darwin diverge in exactly opposite directions.
+
+That of Agassiz differs fundamentally from the ordinary view only in this,
+that it discards the idea of a common descent as the real bond of union
+among the individuals of a species, and also the idea of a local
+origin--supposing, instead, that each species originated simultaneously,
+generally speaking, over the whole geographical area it now occupies or has
+occupied, and in perhaps as many individuals as it numbered at any
+subsequent period.
+
+Mr. Darwin, on the other hand, holds the orthodox view of the descent of
+all the individuals of a species not only from a local birthplace, but from
+a single ancestor or pair; and that each species has extended and
+established itself, through natural agencies, wherever it could; so that
+the actual geographical distribution of any species is by no means a
+primordial arrangement, but a natural result. He goes farther, and this
+volume is a protracted argument intended to prove that the species we
+recognize have not been independently created, as such, but have descended,
+like varieties, from other species. Varieties, on this view, are incipient
+or possible species: species are varieties of a larger growth and a wider
+and earlier divergence from the parent stock; the difference is one of
+degree, not of kind.
+
+The ordinary view--rendering unto Caesar the things that are
+Caesar's--looks to natural agencies for the actual distribution and
+perpetuation of species, to a supernatural for their origin.
+
+The theory of Agassiz regards the origin of species and their present
+general distribution over the world as equally primordial, equally
+supernatural; that of Darwin, as equally derivative, equally natural.
+
+The theory of Agassiz, referring as it does the phenomena both of origin
+and distribution directly to the Divine will--thus removing the latter with
+the former out of the domain of inductive science (in which efficient cause
+is not the first, but the last word)--may be said to be theistic to excess.
+The contrasted theory is not open to this objection. Studying the facts and
+phenomena in reference to proximate causes, and endeavoring to trace back
+the series of cause and effect as far as possible, Darwin's aim and
+processes are strictly scientific, and his endeavor, whether successful or
+futile, must be regarded as a legitimate attempt to extend the domain of
+natural or physical science. For, though it well may be that "organic forms
+have no physical or secondary cause," yet this can be proved only
+indirectly, by the failure of every attempt to refer the phenomena in
+question to causal laws. But, however originated, and whatever be thought
+of Mr. Darwin's arduous undertaking in this respect, it is certain that
+plants and animals are subject from their birth to physical influences, to
+which they have to accommodate themselves as they can. How literally they
+are "born to trouble," and how incessant and severe the struggle for life
+generally is, the present volume graphically describes. Few will deny that
+such influences must have gravely affected the range and the association of
+individuals and species on the earth's surface. Mr. Darwin thinks that,
+acting upon an inherent predisposition to vary, they have sufficed even to
+modify the species themselves and produce the present diversity. Mr.
+Agassiz believes that they have not even affected the geographical range
+and the actual association of species, still less their forms; but that
+every adaptation of species to climate, and of species to species, is as
+aboriginal, and therefore as inexplicable, as are the organic forms
+themselves.
+
+Who shall decide between such extreme views so ably maintained on either
+hand, and say how much of truth there may be in each? The present reviewer
+has not the presumption to undertake such a task. Having no prepossession
+in favor of naturalistic theories, but struck with the eminent ability of
+Mr. Darwin's work, and charmed with its fairness, our humbler duty will be
+performed if, laying aside prejudice as much as we can, we shall succeed in
+giving a fair account of its method and argument, offering by the way a few
+suggestions, such as might occur to any naturalist of an inquiring mind. An
+editorial character for this article must in justice be disclaimed. The
+plural pronoun is employed not to give editorial weight, but to avoid even
+the appearance of egotism, and also the circumlocution which attends a
+rigorous adherence to the impersonal style.
+
+We have contrasted these two extremely divergent theories, in their broad
+statements. It must not be inferred that they have no points nor ultimate
+results in common.
+
+In the first place, they practically agree in upsetting, each in its own
+way, the generally-received definition of species, and in sweeping away the
+ground of their objective existence in Nature. The orthodox conception of
+species is that of lineal descent: all the descendants of a common parent,
+and no other, constitute a species; they have a certain identity because of
+their descent, by which they are supposed to be recognizable. So
+naturalists had a distinct idea of what they meant by the term species, and
+a practical rule, which was hardly the less useful because difficult to
+apply in many cases, and because its application was indirect: that is, the
+community of origin had to be inferred from the likeness; such degree of
+similarity, and such only, being held to be con-specific as could be shown
+or reasonably inferred to be compatible with a common origin. And the usual
+concurrence of the whole body of naturalists (having the same data before
+them) as to what forms are species attests the value of the rule, and also
+indicates some real foundation for it in Nature. But if species were created
+in numberless individuals over broad spaces of territory, these individuals
+are connected only in idea, and species differ from varieties on the one
+hand, and from genera, tribes, etc., on the other, only in degree; and no
+obvious natural reason remains for fixing upon this or that degree as
+specific, at least no natural standard, by which the opinions of different
+naturalists may be correlated. Species upon this view are enduring, but
+subjective and ideal. Any three or more of the human races, for example, are
+species or not species, according to the bent of the naturalist's mind.
+Darwin's theory brings us the other way to the same result. In his view,
+not only all the individuals of a species are descendants of a common
+parent, but of all the related species also. Affinity, relationship, all
+the terms which naturalists use figuratively to express an underived,
+unexplained resemblance among species, have a literal meaning upon Darwin's
+system, which they little suspected, namely, that of inheritance. Varieties
+are the latest offshoots of the genealogical tree in "an unlineal" order;
+species, those of an earlier date, but of no definite distinction; genera,
+more ancient species, and so on. The human races, upon this view, likewise
+may or may not be species according to the notions of each naturalist as to
+what differences are specific; but, if not species already, those races that
+last long enough are sure to become so. It is only a question of time.
+
+How well the simile of a genealogical tree illustrates the main ideas of
+Darwin's theory the following extract from the summary of the fourth
+chapter shows:
+
+"It is a truly wonderful fact--the wonder of which we are apt to overlook
+from familiarity--that all animals and all plants throughout all time and
+space should be related to each other in group subordinate to group, in the
+manner which we everywhere behold--namely, varieties of the same species
+most closely related together, species of the same genus less closely and
+unequally related together, forming sections and sub-genera, species of
+distinct genera much less closely related, and genera related in different
+degrees, forming sub-families, families, orders, sub-classes, and classes.
+The several subordinate groups in any class cannot be ranked in a single
+file, but seem rather to be clustered round points, and these round other
+points, and so on in almost endless cycles. On the view that each species
+has been independently created, I can see no explanation of this great fact
+in the classification of all organic beings; but, to the best of my
+judgment, it is explained through inheritance and the complex action of
+natural selection, entailing extinction and divergence of character, as we
+have seen illustrated in the diagram.
+
+"The affinities of all the beings of the same class have sometimes been
+represented by a great tree. I believe this simile largely speaks the truth.
+The green and budding twigs may represent existing species; and those
+produced during each former year may represent the long succession of
+extinct species. At each period of growth all the growing twigs have tried
+to branch out on all sides, and overtop and kill the surrounding twigs and
+branches, in the same manner as species and groups of species have tried to
+overmaster other species in the great battle for life. The limbs divided
+into great branches, and these into lesser and lesser branches, were
+themselves once, when the tree was small, budding twigs; and this
+connection of the former and present buds by ramifying branches may well
+represent the classification of all extinct and living species in groups
+subordinate to groups. Of the many twigs which flourished when the tree was
+a mere bush, only two or three, now grown into great branches, yet survive
+and bear all the other branches; so with the species which lived during
+long-past geological periods, very few now have living and modified
+descendants. From the first growth of the tree, many a limb and branch has
+decayed and dropped off; and these lost branches of various sizes may
+represent those whole orders, families, and genera, which have now no
+living representatives, and which are known to us only from having been
+found in a fossil state. As we here and there see a thin, straggling branch
+springing from a fork low down in a tree, and which by some chance has been
+favored and is still alive on its summit, so we occasionally see an animal
+like the Ornithorhynchus or Lepidosiren, which in some small degree
+connects by its affinities two large branches of life, and which has
+apparently been saved from fatal competition by having inhabited a protected
+station. As buds give rise by growth to fresh buds, and these, if vigorous,
+branch out and overtop on all sides many a feebler branch, so by generation
+I believe it has been with the great Tree of Life, which fills with its
+dead and broken branches the crust of the earth, and covers the surface
+with its ever-branching and beautiful ramification."
+
+
+It may also be noted that there is a significant correspondence between the
+rival theories as to the main facts employed. Apparently every capital fact
+in the one view is a capital fact in the other. The difference is in the
+interpretation. To run the parallel ready made to our hands: [I-4]
+
+
+"The simultaneous existence of the most diversified types under identical
+circumstances . . . the repetition of similar types under the most
+diversified circumstances . . . the unity of plan in otherwise
+highly-diversified types of animals . . . the correspondence, now generally
+known as special homologies, in the details of structure otherwise entirely
+disconnected, down to the most minute peculiarities . . . the various
+degrees and different kinds of relationship among animals which (apparently)
+can have no genealogical connection . . . the simultaneous existence in the
+earliest geological periods, . . . of representatives of all the great
+types of the animal kingdom . . . the gradation based upon complications of
+structure which may be traced among animals built upon the same plan; the
+distribution of some types over the most extensive range of surface of the
+globe, while others are limited to particular geographical areas . . . the
+identity of structures of these types, notwithstanding their wide
+geographical distribution . . . the community of structure in certain
+respects of animals otherwise entirely different, but living within the
+same geographical area . . . the connection by series of special structures
+observed in animals widely scattered over the surface of the globe . . .
+the definite relations in which animals stand to the surrounding world, . .
+. the relations in which individuals of the same species stand to one
+another . . . the limitation of the range of changes which animals undergo
+during their growth . . . the return to a definite norm of animals which
+multiply in various ways . . . the order of succession of the different
+types of animals and plants characteristic of the different geological
+epochs, . . . the localization of some types of animals upon the same points
+of the surface of the globe during several successive geological periods . .
+. the parallelism between the order of succession of animals and plants in
+geological times, and the gradation among their living representatives . .
+. the parallelism between the order of succession of animals in geological
+times and the changes their living representatives undergo during their
+embryological growth, [I-5] . . . the combination in many extinct types of
+characters which in later ages appear disconnected in different types, . .
+. the parallelism between the gradation among animals and the changes they
+undergo during their growth, . . . the relations existing between these
+different series and the geographical distribution of animals, . . . the
+connection of all the known features of Nature into one system--"
+
+
+In a word, the whole relations of animals, etc., to surrounding Nature and
+to each other, are regarded under the one view as ultimate facts, or in the
+ultimate aspect, and interpreted theologically; under the other as complex
+facts, to be analyzed and interpreted scientifically. The one naturalist,
+perhaps too largely assuming the scientifically unexplained to be
+inexplicable, views the phenomena only in their supposed relation to the
+Divine mind. The other, naturally expecting many of these phenomena to be
+resolvable under investigation, views them in their relations to one
+another, and endeavors to explain them as far as he can (and perhaps
+farther) through natural causes.
+
+But does the one really exclude the other? Does the investigation of
+physical causes stand opposed to the theological view and the study of the
+harmonies between mind and Nature? More than this, is it not most
+presumable that an intellectual conception realized in Nature would be
+realized through natural agencies? Mr. Agassiz answers these questions
+affirmatively when he declares that "the task of science is to investigate
+what has been done, to inquire if possible how it has been done, rather
+than to ask what is possible for the Deity, since we can know that only by
+what actually exists;" and also when he extends the argument for the
+intervention in Nature of a creative mind to its legitimate application in
+the inorganic world; which, he remarks, "considered in the same light,
+would not fail also to exhibit unexpected evidence of thought, in the
+character of the laws regulating the chemical combinations, the action of
+physical forces, etc., etc." [I-6] Mr. Agassiz, however, pronounces that
+"the connection between the facts is only intellectual"--an opinion which
+the analogy of the inorganic world, just referred to, does not confirm, for
+there a material connection between the facts is justly held to be
+consistent with an intellectual--and which the most analogous cases we can
+think of in the organic world do not favor; for there is a material
+connection between the grub, the pupa, and the butterfly, between the
+tadpole and the frog, or, still better, between those distinct animals
+which succeed each other in alternate and very dissimilar generations. So
+that mere analogy might rather suggest a natural connection than the
+contrary; and the contrary cannot be demonstrated until the possibilities of
+Nature under the Deity are fathomed.
+
+But, the intellectual connection being undoubted, Mr. Agassiz properly
+refers the whole to "the agency of Intellect as its first cause." In doing
+so, however, he is not supposed to be offering a scientific explanation of
+the phenomena. Evidently he is considering only the ultimate why, not the
+proximate why or how.
+
+Now the latter is just what Mr. Darwin is considering. He conceives of a
+physical connection between allied species; but we suppose he does not deny
+their intellectual connection, as related to a supreme intelligence.
+Certainly we see no reason why he should, and many reasons why he should
+not, Indeed, as we contemplate the actual direction of investigation and
+speculation in the physical and natural sciences, we dimly apprehend a
+probable synthesis of these divergent theories, and in it the ground for a
+strong stand against mere naturalism. Even if the doctrine of the origin of
+species through natural selection should prevail in our day, we shall not
+despair; being confident that the genius of an Agassiz will be found equal
+to the work of constructing, upon the mental and material foundations
+combined, a theory of Nature as theistic and as scientific as that which he
+has so eloquently expounded.
+
+To conceive the possibility of "the descent of species from species by
+insensibly fine gradations" during a long course of time, and to
+demonstrate its compatibility with a strictly theistic view of the
+universe, is one thing; to substantiate the theory itself or show its
+likelihood is quite another thing. This brings us to consider what Darwin's
+theory actually is, and how he supports it.
+
+That the existing kinds of animals and plants, or many of them, may be
+derived from other and earlier kinds, in the lapse of time, is by no means
+a novel proposition. Not to speak of ancient speculations of the sort, it
+is the well-known Lamarckian theory. The first difficulty which such
+theories meet with is that in the present age, with all its own and its
+inherited prejudgments, the whole burden of proof is naturally, and indeed
+properly, laid upon the shoulders of the propounders; and thus far the
+burden has been more than they could bear. From the very nature of the
+case, substantive proof of specific creation is not attainable; but that of
+derivation or transmutation of species may be. He who affirms the latter
+view is bound to do one or both of two things: 1. Either to assign real and
+adequate causes, the natural or necessary result of which must be to
+produce the present diversity of species and their actual relations; or, 2.
+To show the general conformity of the whole body of facts to such
+assumption, and also to adduce instances explicable by it and inexplicable
+by the received view, so perhaps winning our assent to the doctrine,
+through its competency to harmonize all the facts, even though the cause of
+the assumed variation remain as occult as that of the transformation of
+tadpoles into frogs, or that of Coryne into Sarzia.
+
+The first line of proof, successfully carried out, would establish
+derivation as a true physical theory; the second, as a sufficient
+hypothesis.
+
+Lamarck mainly undertook the first line, in a theory which has been so
+assailed by ridicule that it rarely receives the credit for ability to
+which in its day it was entitled, But he assigned partly unreal, partly
+insufficient causes; and the attempt to account for a progressive change in
+species through the direct influence of physical agencies, and through the
+appetencies and habits of animals reacting upon their structure, thus
+causing the production and the successive modification of organs, is a
+conceded and total failure. The shadowy author of the "Vestiges of the
+Natural History of Creation" can hardly be said to have undertaken either
+line, in a scientific way. He would explain the whole progressive evolution
+of Nature by virtue of an inherent tendency to development, thus giving us
+an idea or a word in place of a natural cause, a restatement of the
+proposition instead of an explanation. Mr. Darwin attempts both lines of
+proof, and in a strictly scientific spirit; but the stress falls mainly upon
+the first, for, as he does assign real causes, he is bound to prove their
+adequacy.
+
+It should be kept in mind that, while all direct proof of independent
+origination is attainable from the nature of the case, the overthrow of
+particular schemes of derivation has not established the opposite
+proposition. The futility of each hypothesis thus far proposed to account
+for derivation may be made apparent, or unanswerable objections may be
+urged against it; and each victory of the kind may render derivation more
+improbable, and therefore specific creation more probable, without settling
+the question either way. New facts, or new arguments and a new mode of
+viewing the question, may some day change the whole aspect of the case. It
+is with the latter that Mr. Darwin now reopens the discussion.
+
+Having conceived the idea that varieties are incipient species, he is led
+to study variation in the field where it shows itself most strikingly, and
+affords the greatest facilities to investigation. Thoughtful naturalists
+have had increasing grounds to suspect that a reexamination of the question
+of species in zoology and botany, commencing with those races which man
+knows most about, viz., the domesticated and cultivated races, would be
+likely somewhat to modify the received idea of the entire fixity of
+species. This field, rich with various but unsystematized stores of
+knowledge accumulated by cultivators and breeders, has been generally
+neglected by naturalists, because these races are not in a state of nature;
+whereas they deserve particular attention on this very account, as
+experiments, or the materials for experiments, ready to our hand. In
+domestication we vary some of the natural conditions of a species, and thus
+learn experimentally what changes are within the reach of varying conditions
+in Nature. We separate and protect a favorite race against its foes or its
+competitors, and thus learn what it might become if Nature ever afforded it
+equal opportunities. Even when, to subserve human uses, we modify a
+domesticated race to the detriment of its native vigor, or to the extent of
+practical monstrosity, although we secure forms which would not be
+originated and could not be perpetuated in free Nature, yet we attain wider
+and juster views of the possible degree of variation. We perceive that some
+species are more variable than others, but that no species subjected to the
+experiment persistently refuses to vary; and that, when it has once begun
+to vary, its varieties are not the less but the more subject to variation.
+"No case is on record of a variable being ceasing to be variable under
+cultivation." It is fair to conclude, from the observation of plants and
+animals in a wild as well as domesticated state, that the tendency to vary
+is general, and even universal. Mr. Darwin does "not believe that
+variability is an inherent and necessary contingency, under all
+circumstances, with all organic beings, as some authors have thought." No
+one supposes variation could occur under all circumstances; but the facts
+on the whole imply a universal tendency, ready to be manifested under
+favorable circumstances. In reply to the assumption that man has chosen for
+domestication animals and plants having an extraordinary inherent tendency
+to vary, and likewise to withstand diverse climates, it is asked:
+
+
+"How could a savage possibly know, when he first tamed an animal, whether
+it would vary in succeeding generations and whether it would endure other
+climates? Has the little variability of the ass or Guinea-fowl, or the
+small power of endurance of warmth by the reindeer, or of cold by the
+common camel, prevented their domestication? I cannot doubt that if other
+animals and plants, equal in number to our domesticated productions, and
+belonging to equally diverse classes and countries, were taken from a state
+of nature, and could be made to breed for an equal number of generations
+under domestication, they would vary on an average as largely as the parent
+species of our existing domesticated productions have varied."
+
+
+As to amount of variation, there is the common remark of naturalists that
+the varieties of domesticated plants or animals often differ more widely
+than do the individuals of distinct species in a wild state: and even in
+Nature the individuals of some species are known to vary to a degree
+sensibly wider than that which separates related species. In his
+instructive section on the breeds of the domestic pigeon, our author
+remarks that "at least a score of pigeons might be chosen which if shown to
+an ornithologist, and he were told that they were wild birds, would
+certainly be ranked by him as well-defined species. Moreover, I do not
+believe that any ornithologist would place the English carrier, the
+short-faced tumbler, the runt, the barb, pouter, and fantail, in the same
+genus; more especially as in each of these breeds several truly-inherited
+sub-breeds, or species, as he might have called them, could be shown him."
+That this is not a case like that of dogs, in which probably the blood of
+more than one species is mingled, Mr. Darwin proceeds to show, adducing
+cogent reasons for the common opinion that all have descended from the wild
+rock-pigeon. Then follow some suggestive remarks:
+
+
+"I have discussed the probable origin of domestic pigeons at some, yet
+quite insufficient, length; because when I first kept pigeons and watched
+the several kinds, knowing well how true they bred, I felt fully as much
+difficulty in believing that they could ever have descended from a common
+parent as any naturalist could in coming to a similar conclusion in regard
+to many species of finches, or other large groups of birds, in Nature. One
+circumstance has struck me much; namely, that all the breeders of the
+various domestic animals and the cultivators of plants, with whom I have
+ever conversed, or whose treatises I have read, are firmly convinced that
+the several breeds to which each has attended are descended from so many
+aboriginally distinct species. Ask, as I have asked, a celebrated raiser of
+Hereford cattle, whether his cattle might not have descended from
+long-horns, and he will laugh you to scorn. I have never met a pigeon, or
+poultry, or duck, or rabbit fancier, who was not fully convinced that each
+main breed was descended from a distinct species. Van Mons, in his treatise
+on pears and apples, shows how utterly he disbelieves that the several
+sorts, for instance a Ribston-pippin or Codlin-apple, could ever have
+proceeded from the seeds of the same tree. Innumerable other examples could
+be given. The explanation, I think, is simple: from long-continued study
+they arc strongly impressed with the differences between the several races;
+and though they well know that each race varies slightly, for they win
+their prizes by selecting such slight differences, yet they ignore all
+general arguments, and refuse to sum up in their minds slight differences
+accumulated during many successive generations. May not those naturalists
+who, knowing far less of the laws of inheritance than does the breeder, and
+knowing no more than he does of the intermediate links in the long lines of
+descent, yet admit that many of our domestic races have descended from the
+same parents--may they not learn a lesson of caution, when they deride the
+idea of species in a state of nature being lineal descendants of other
+species?"
+
+
+The actual causes of variation are unknown. Mr. Darwin favors the opinion
+of the late Mr. Knight, the great philosopher of horticulture, that
+variability tinder domestication is somehow connected with excess of food.
+He regards the unknown cause as acting chiefly upon the reproductive system
+of the parents, which system, judging from the effect of confinement or
+cultivation upon its functions, he concludes to be more susceptible than
+any other to the action of changed conditions of life. The tendency to vary
+certainly appears to be much stronger under domestication than in free
+Nature. But we are not sure that the greater variableness of cultivated
+races is not mainly owing to the far greater opportunities for
+manifestation and accumulation--a view seemingly all the more favorable to
+Mr. Darwin's theory. The actual amount of certain changes, such as size or
+abundance of fruit, size of udder, stands of course in obvious relation to
+supply of food. Really, we no more know the reason why the progeny
+occasionally deviates from the parent than we do why it usually resembles
+it. Though the laws and conditions governing variation are known to a
+certain extent, those governing inheritance are apparently inscrutable.
+"Perhaps," Darwin remarks, "the correct way of viewing the whole subject
+would be, to look at the inheritance of every character whatever as the
+rule, and non-inheritance as the anomaly." This, from general and obvious
+considerations, we have long been accustomed to do. Now, as exceptional
+instances are expected to be capable of explanation, while ultimate laws
+are not, it is quite possible that variation may be accounted for, while
+the great primary law of inheritance remains a mysterious fact.
+
+The common proposition is, that species reproduce their like; this is a
+sort of general inference, only a degree closer to fact than the statement
+that genera reproduce their like. The true proposition, the fact incapable
+of further analysis, is, that individuals reproduce their like--that
+characteristics are inheritable. So varieties, or deviations, once
+originated, are perpetuable, like species. Not so likely to be perpetuated,
+at the outset; for the new form tends to resemble a grandparent and a long
+line of similar ancestors, as well as to resemble its immediate progenitors.
+Two forces which coincide in the ordinary case, where the offspring
+resembles its parent, act in different directions when it does not and it
+is uncertain which will prevail. If the remoter but very potent ancestral
+influence predominates, the variation disappears with the life of the
+individual. If that of the immediate parent--feebler no doubt, but
+closer--the variety survives in the offspring; whose progeny now has a
+redoubled tendency to produce its own like; whose progeny again is almost
+sure to produce its like, since it is much the same whether it takes after
+its mother or its grandmother.
+
+In this way races arise, which under favorable conditions may be as
+hereditary as species. In following these indications, watching
+opportunities, and breeding only from those individuals which vary most in
+a desirable direction, man leads the course of variation as he leads a
+streamlet--apparently at will, but never against the force of
+gravitation--to a long distance from its source, and makes it more
+subservient to his use or fancy. He unconsciously strengthens those
+variations which he prizes when he plants the seed of a favorite fruit,
+preserves a favorite domestic animal, drowns the uglier kittens of a
+litter, and allows only the handsomest or the best mousers to propagate.
+Still more, by methodical selection, in recent times almost marvelous
+results have been produced in new breeds of cattle, sheep, and poultry, and
+new varieties of fruit of greater and greater size or excellence.
+
+It is said that all domestic varieties, if left to run wild, would revert
+to their aboriginal stocks. Probably they would wherever various races of
+one species were left to commingle. At least the abnormal or exaggerated
+characteristics induced by high feeding, or high cultivation and prolonged
+close breeding, would promptly disappear; and the surviving stock would
+soon blend into a homogeneous result (in a way presently explained), which
+would naturally be taken for the original form; but we could seldom know if
+it were so. It is by no means certain that the result would be the same if
+the races ran wild each in a separate region. Dr. Hooker doubts if there is
+a true reversion in the case of plants. Mr. Darwin's observations rather
+favor it in the animal kingdom. With mingled races reversion seems well
+made out in the case of pigeons. The common opinion upon this subject
+therefore probably has some foundation, But even if we regard varieties as
+oscillations around a primitive centre or type, still it appears from the
+readiness with which such varieties originate that a certain amount of
+disturbance would carry them beyond the influence of the primordial
+attraction, where they may become new centres of variation.
+
+Some suppose that races cannot be perpetuated indefinitely even by keeping
+up the conditions under which they were fixed; but the high antiquity of
+several, and the actual fixity of many of them, negative this assumption.
+"To assert that we could not breed our cart and race horses, long and short
+horned cattle, and poultry of various breeds, for almost an infinite number
+of generations, would be opposed to all experience."
+
+Why varieties develop so readily and deviate so widely under domestication,
+while they are apparently so rare or so transient in free Nature, may
+easily be shown. In Nature, even with hermaphrodite plants, there is a vast
+amount of cross-fertilization among various individuals of the same
+species. The inevitable result of this (as was long ago explained in this
+Journal [I-7]) is to repress variation, to keep the mass of a species
+comparatively homogeneous over any area in which it abounds in individuals.
+Starting from a suggestion of the late Mr. Knight, now so familiar, that
+close interbreeding diminishes vigor and fertility; [I-8] and perceiving
+that bisexuality is ever aimed at in Nature--being attained physiologically
+in numerous cases where it is not structurally--Mr. Darwin has worked out
+the subject in detail, and shown how general is the concurrence, either
+habitual or occasional, of two hermaphrodite individuals in the
+reproduction of their kind; and has drawn the philosophical inference that
+probably no organic being self-fertilizes indefinitely; but that a cross
+with another individual is occasionally--perhaps at very long
+intervals--indispensable. We refer the reader to the section on the
+intercrossing of individuals (pp. 96--101), and also to an article in the
+Gardeners' Chronicle a year and a half ago, for the details of a very
+interesting contribution to science, irrespective of theory. In
+domestication, this intercrossing may be prevented; and in this prevention
+lies the art of producing varieties. But "the art itself is Nature," since
+the whole art consists in allowing the most universal of all natural
+tendencies in organic things (inheritance) to operate uncontrolled by other
+and obviously incidental tendencies. No new power, no artificial force, is
+brought into play either by separating the stock of a desirable variety so
+as to prevent mixture, or by selecting for breeders those individuals which
+most largely partake of the peculiarities for which the breed is valued.
+{I-9]
+
+We see everywhere around us the remarkable results which Nature may be said
+to have brought about under artificial selection and separation. Could she
+accomplish similar results when left to herself? Variations might begin, we
+know they do begin, in a wild state. But would any of them be preserved and
+carried to an equal degree of deviation? Is there anything in Nature which
+in the long-run may answer to artificial selection? Mr. Darwin thinks that
+there is; and Natural Selection is the key-note of his discourse,
+
+As a preliminary, he has a short chapter to show that there is variation in
+Nature, and therefore something for natural selection to act upon. He
+readily shows that such mere variations as may be directly referred to
+physical conditions (like the depauperation of plants in a sterile soil, or
+their dwarfing as they approach an Alpine summit, the thicker fur of an
+animal from far northward, etc.), and also those individual differences
+which we everywhere recognize but do not pretend to account for, are not
+separable by any assignable line from more strongly-marked varieties;
+likewise that there is no clear demarkation between the latter and
+sub-species, or varieties of the highest grade (distinguished from species
+not by any known inconstancy, but by the supposed lower importance of their
+characteristics); nor between these and recognized species. "These
+differences blend into each other in an insensible series, and the series
+impresses the mind with an idea of an actual passage."
+
+This gradation from species downward is well made out. To carry it one step
+farther upward, our author presents in a strong light the differences which
+prevail among naturalists as to what forms should be admitted to the rank
+of species. Some genera (and these in some countries) give rise to far more
+discrepancy than others; and it is concluded that the large or dominant
+genera are usually the most variable. In a flora so small as the British,
+182 plants, generally reckoned as varieties, have been ranked by some
+botanists as species. Selecting the British genera which include the most
+polymorphous forms, it appears that Babington's Flora gives them 251
+species, Bentham's only 112, a difference of 139 doubtful forms. These are
+nearly the extreme views, but they are the views of two most capable and
+most experienced judges, in respect to one of the best-known floras of the
+world. The fact is suggestive, that the best-known countries furnish the
+greatest number of such doubtful cases. Illustrations of this kind may be
+multiplied to a great extent. They make it plain that, whether species in
+Nature are aboriginal and definite or not, our practical conclusions about
+them, as embodied in systematic works, are not facts but judgments, and
+largely fallible judgments-
+
+How much of the actual coincidence of authorities is owing to imperfect or
+restricted observation, and to one naturalist's adopting the conclusions of
+another without independent observation, this is not the place to consider.
+It is our impression that species of animals are more definitely marked
+than those of plants; this may arise from our somewhat extended
+acquaintance with the latter, and our ignorance of the former. But we are
+constrained by our experience to admit the strong likelihood, in botany,
+that varieties on the one hand, and what are called closely-related species
+on the other, do not differ except in degree. Whenever this wider
+difference separating the latter can be spanned by intermediate forms, as
+it sometimes is, no botanist long resists the inevitable conclusion.
+Whenever, therefore, this wider difference can be shown to be compatible
+with community of origin, and explained through natural selection or in any
+other way, we are ready to adopt the probable conclusion; and we see
+beforehand how strikingly the actual geographical association of related
+species favors the broader view. Whether we should continue to regard the
+forms in question as distinct species, depends upon what meaning we shall
+finally attach to that term; and that depends upon how far the doctrine of
+derivation can be carried back and how well it can be supported.
+
+In applying his principle of natural selection to the work in hand, Mr.
+Darwin assumes, as we have seen: i. Some variability of animals and plants
+in nature; 2. The absence of any definite distinction between slight
+variations, and varieties of the highest grade; 3. The fact that
+naturalists do not practically agree, and do not increasingly tend to
+agree, as to what forms are species and what are strong varieties, thus
+rendering it probable that there may be no essential and original
+difference, or no possibility of ascertaining it, at least in many cases;
+also, 4. That the most flourishing and dominant species of the larger
+genera on an average vary most (a proposition which can be substantiated
+only by extensive comparisons, the details of which are not given); and, 5.
+That in large genera the species are apt to be closely but unequally allied
+together, forming little clusters round certain species--just such clusters
+as would be formed if we suppose their members once to have been satellites
+or varieties of a central or parent species, but to have attained at length
+a wider divergence and a specific character. The fact of such association
+is undeniable; and the use which Mr. Darwin makes of it seems fair and
+natural.
+
+The gist of Mr. Darwin's work is to show that such varieties are gradually
+diverged into species and genera through natural selection; that natural
+selection is the inevitable result of the struggle for existence which all
+living things are engaged in; and that this struggle is an unavoidable
+consequence of several natural causes, but mainly of the high rate at which
+all organic beings tend to increase.
+
+Curiously enough, Mr. Darwin's theory is grounded upon the doctrine of
+Malthus and the doctrine of Hobbes. The elder DeCandolle had conceived the
+idea of the struggle for existence, and, in a passage which would have
+delighted the cynical philosopher of Malmesbury, had declared that all
+Nature is at war, one organism with another or with external Nature; and
+Lyell and Herbert had made considerable use of it. But Hobbes in his theory
+of society, and Darwin in his theory of natural history, alone have built
+their systems upon it. However moralists and political economists may
+regard these doctrines in their original application to human society and
+the relation of population to subsistence, their thorough applicability to
+the great society of the organic world in general is now undeniable. And to
+Mr. Darwin belongs the credit of making this extended application, and of
+working out the immensely diversified results with rare sagacity and
+untiring patience. He has brought to view real causes which have been
+largely operative in the establishment of the actual association and
+geographical distribution of plants and animals. In this he must be allowed
+to have made a very important contribution to an interesting department of
+science, even if his theory fails in the endeavor to explain the origin or
+diversity of species. "Nothing is easier," says our author, "than to admit
+in words the truth of the universal struggle for life, or more difficult--at
+least I have found it so--than constantly to bear this conclusion in mind.
+Yet, unless it be thoroughly ingrained in the mind, I am convinced that the
+whole economy of Nature, with every fact on distribution, rarity,
+abundance, extinction, and variation, will be dimly seen or quite
+misunderstood. We behold the face of Nature bright with gladness, we often
+see superabundance of food; we do not see, or we forget, that the birds
+which are idly singing round us mostly live on insects or seeds, and are
+thus constantly destroying life; or we forget how largely these songsters,
+or their eggs, or their nestlings, are destroyed by birds and beasts of
+prey; we do not always bear in mind that, though food may be now
+superabundant, it is not so at all seasons of each recurring year."--(p.
+62.)
+
+"There is no exception to the rule that every organic being naturally
+increases at so high a rate that, if not destroyed, the earth would soon be
+covered by the progeny of a single pair. Even slow-breeding man has doubled
+in twenty-five years, and at this rate, in a few thousand years, there
+would literally not be standing-room for his progeny. Linnaeus has
+calculated that if an annual plant produced only two seeds--and there is no
+plant so unproductive as this--and their seedlings next year produced two,
+and so on, then in twenty years there would be a million plants. The
+elephant is reckoned to be the slowest breeder of all known animals, and I
+have taken some pains to estimate its pro!)able minimum rate of natural
+increase; it will be under the mark to assume that it breeds when thirty
+years old, and goes on breeding till ninety years old, bringing forth three
+pairs of young in this interval; if this be so, at the end of the fifth
+century there would be alive fifteen million elephants, descended from the
+first pair.
+
+"But we have better evidence on this subject than mere theoretical
+calculations, namely, the numerous recorded cases of the astonishingly
+rapid increase of various animals in a state of nature, when circumstances
+have been favorable to them during two or three following seasons. Still
+more striking is the evidence from our domestic animals of many kinds which
+have run wild in several parts of the world; if the statements of the rate
+of increase of slow-breeding cattle and horses in South America, and
+latterly in Australia, had not been well authenticated, they would have
+been quite incredible. So it is with plants: cases could be given of
+introduced plants which have become common throughout whole islands in a
+period of less than ten years. Several of the plants now most numerous over
+the wide plains of La Plata, clothing square leagues of surface almost to
+the exclusion of all other plants, have been introduced from Europe; and
+there are plants which now range in India, as I hear from Dr. Falconer,
+from Cape Comorin to the Himalaya, which have been imported from America
+since its discovery. In such cases, and endless instances could be given,
+no one supposes that the fertility of these animals or plants has been
+suddenly and temporarily increased in any sensible degree. The obvious
+explanation is, that the conditions of life have been very favorable, and
+that there has consequently been less destruction of the old and young, and
+that nearly all the young have been enabled to breed. In such cases the
+geometrical ratio of increase, the result of which never fails to be
+surprising, simply explains the extraordinarily rapid increase and wide
+diffusion of naturalized productions in their new homes."--(pp. 64, 65.)
+
+"All plants and animals are tending to increase at a geometrical ratio; all
+would most rapidly stock any station in which they could anyhow exist; the
+increase must be checked by destruction at some period of life."--(p. 65.)
+
+
+The difference between the most and the least prolific species is of no
+account:
+
+
+"The condor lays a couple of eggs, and the ostrich a score; and yet in the
+same country the condor may be the more numerous of the two. The Fulmar
+petrel lays but one egg, yet it is believed to be the most numerous bird in
+the world."--(p. 68.)
+
+"The amount of food gives the extreme limit to which each species can
+increase; but very frequently it is not the obtaining of food, but the
+serving as prey to other animals, which determines the average numbers of
+species."--(p. 68.)
+
+"Climate plays an important part in determining the average numbers of a
+species, and periodical seasons of extreme cold or drought I believe to be
+the most effective of all checks. I estimated that the winter of 1854--'55
+destroyed four-fifths of the birds in my own grounds; and this is a
+tremendous destruction, when we remember that ten per cent, is an
+extraordinarily severe mortality from epidemics with man. The action of
+climate seems at first sight to be quite independent of the struggle for
+existence; but, in so far as climate chiefly acts in reducing food, it
+brings on the most severe struggle between the individuals, whether of the
+same or of distinct species, which subsist on the same kind of food, Even
+when climate, for instance extreme cold, acts directly, it will be the
+least vigorous, or those which have got least food through the advancing
+winter, which will suffer most. When we travel from south to north, or from
+a damp region to a dry, we invariably see some species gradually getting
+rarer and rarer, and finally disappearing; and, the change of climate being
+conspicuous, we are tempted to attribute the whole effect to its direct
+action. But this is a very false view; we forget that each species, even
+where it most abounds, is constantly suffering enormous destruction at some
+period of its life, from enemies or from competitors for the same place and
+food; and if these enemies or competitors be in the least degree favored by
+any slight change of climate, they will increase in numbers, and, as each
+area is already stocked with inhabitants, the other species will decrease.
+When we travel southward and see a species decreasing in numbers, we may
+feel sure that the cause lies quite as much in other species being favored
+as in this one being hurt. So it is when we travel northward, but in a
+somewhat lesser degree, for the number of species of all kinds, and
+therefore of competitors, decreases northward; hence, in going northward,
+or in ascending a mountain, we far oftener meet with stunted forms, due to
+the directly injurious action of climate, than we do in proceeding
+southward or in descending a mountain. When we reach the arctic regions, or
+snow-capped summits, or absolute deserts, the struggle for life is almost
+exclusively with the elements.
+
+"That climate acts in main part indirectly by favoring other species, we
+may clearly see in the prodigious number of plants in our gardens which can
+perfectly well endure our climate, but which never become naturalized, for
+they cannot compete with our native plants, nor resist destruction by our
+native animals."--(pp. 68, 69.)
+
+
+After an instructive instance in which "cattle absolutely determine the
+existence of the Scotch fir," we are referred to cases in which insects
+determine the existence of cattle:
+
+
+"Perhaps Paraguay offers the most curious instance of this; for here
+neither cattle, nor horses, nor dogs, have ever run wild, though they swarm
+southward and northward in a feral state; and Azara and Rengger have shown
+that this is caused by the greater number in Paraguay of a certain fly,
+which lays its eggs in the navels of these animals when first born. The
+increase of these flies, numerous as they are, must be habitually checked
+by some means, probably by birds. Hence, if certain insectivorous birds
+(whose numbers are probably regulated by hawks or beasts of prey) were to
+increase in Paraguay, the flies would decrease--then cattle and horses
+would become feral, and this would certainly greatly alter (as indeed I
+have observed in parts of South America) the vegetation; this, again, would
+largely affect the insects; and this, as we have just seen in
+Staffordshire, the insectivorous birds, and so onward in ever-increasing
+circles of complexity. We began this series by insectivorous birds, and we
+had ended with them. Not that in Nature the relations can ever be as simple
+as this. Battle within battle must ever be recurring with varying success;
+and yet in the long-run the forces are so nicely balanced that the face of
+Nature remains uniform for long periods of time, though assuredly the
+merest trifle would often give the victory to one organic being over
+another. Nevertheless, so profound is our ignorance, and so high our
+presumption, that we marvel when we hear of the extinction of an organic
+being; and as we do not see the cause, we invoke cataclysms to desolate the
+world, or invent laws on the duration of the forms of life!"--(pp. 72, 73.)
+
+"When we look at the plants and bushes clothing an entangled bank, we arc
+tempted to attribute their proportional numbers and kinds to what we call
+chance. But how false a view is this! Every one has heard that when an
+American forest is cut down, a very different vegetation springs up; but it
+has been observed that the trees now growing on the ancient Indian mounds,
+in the Southern United States, display the same beautiful diversity and
+proportion of kinds as in the surrounding virgin forests. What a struggle
+between the several kinds of trees must here have gone on during long
+centuries, each annually scattering its seeds by the thousand; what war
+between insect and insect--between insects, snails, and other animals, with
+birds and beasts of prey--all striving to increase, and all feeding on each
+other or on the trees, or their seeds and seedlings, or on the other plants
+which first clothed the ground and thus checked the growth of the trees!
+Throw up a handful of feathers, and all must fall to the ground according
+to definite laws; but how simple is this problem compared to the action and
+reaction of the innumerable plants and animals which have determined, in the
+course of centuries, the proportional numbers and kinds of trees now
+growing on the old Indian ruins!"--(pp. 74, 75.)
+
+
+For reasons obvious upon reflection, the competition is often, if not
+generally, most severe between nearly related species when they are in
+contact, so that one drives the other before it, as the Hanoverian the old
+English rat, the small Asiatic cockroach in Russia, its greater congener,
+etc. And this, when duly considered, explains many curious results; such,
+for instance, as the considerable number of different genera of plants and
+animals which are generally found to inhabit any limited area.
+
+
+"The truth of the principle that the greatest amount of life can be
+supported by great diversification of structure is seen under many natural
+circumstances. In an extremely small area, especially if freely open to
+immigration, and where the contest between individual and individual must
+be severe, we always find great diversity in its inhabitants. For instance,
+I found that a piece of turf, three feet by four in size, which had been
+exposed for many years to exactly the same conditions, supported twenty
+species of plants, and these belonged to eighteen genera, and to eight
+orders, which showed how much these plants differed from each other. So it
+is with the plants and insects on small and uniform islets; and so in small
+ponds of fresh water. Farmers find that they can raise most food by a
+rotation of plants belonging to the most different orders; Nature follows
+what may be called a simultaneous rotation. Most of the animals and plants
+which live close round any small piece of ground could live on it (supposing
+it not to be in any way peculiar in its nature), and may be said to be
+striving to the utmost to live there; but it is seen that, where they come
+into the closest competition with each other, the advantages of
+diversification of structure, with the accompanying differences of habit
+and constitution, determine that the inhabitants, which thus jostle each
+other most closely, shall, as a general rule, belong to what we call
+different genera and orders."--(p. 114.)
+
+
+The abundance of some forms, the rarity and final extinction of many
+others, and the consequent divergence of character or increase of
+difference among the surviving representatives, are other consequences. As
+favored forms increase, the less favored must diminish in number, for there
+is not room for all; and the slightest advantage, at first probably
+inappreciable to human observation, must decide which shall prevail and
+which must perish, or be driven to another and for it more favorable
+locality.
+
+We cannot do justice to the interesting chapter upon natural selection by
+separated extracts. The following must serve to show how the principle is
+supposed to work:
+
+
+"If during the long course of ages, and under varying conditions of life,
+organic beings vary at all in the several parts of their organization, and
+I think this cannot be disputed; if there be, owing to the high geometrical
+powers of increase of each species, at some age, season, or year, a severe
+struggle for life, and this certainly cannot be disputed: then, considering
+the infinite complexity of the relations of all organic beings to each
+other and to their conditions of existence, causing an infinite diversity
+in structure, constitution, and habits, to be advantageous to them, I think
+it would be a most extraordinary fact if no variation ever had occurred
+useful to each being's own welfare, in the same way as so many variations
+have occurred useful to man. But if variations useful to any organic being
+do occur, assuredly individuals thus characterized will have the best
+chance of being preserved in the struggle for life; and from the strong
+principle of inheritance they will tend to produce offspring similarly
+characterized. This principle of preservation I have called, for the sake
+of brevity, Natural Selection."--(pp. 126, 127.)
+
+
+"In order to make it clear how, as I believe, natural selection acts, I
+must beg permission to give one or two imaginary illustrations. Let us take
+the case of a wolf, which preys on various animals, securing some by craft,
+some by strength, and some by fleetness; and let us suppose that the
+fleetest prey, a deer for instance, had from any change in the country
+increased in numbers, or that other prey had decreased in numbers, during
+that season of the year when the wolf is hardest pressed for food. I can
+under such circumstances see no reason to doubt that the swiftest and
+slimmest wolves would have the best chance of surviving, and so be
+preserved or selected--provided always that they retained strength to
+master their prey at this or at some other period of the year, when they
+might be compelled to prey on other animals. I can see no more reason to
+doubt this than that man can improve the fleetness of his greyhounds by
+careful and methodical selection, or by that unconscious selection which
+results from each man trying to keep the best dogs without any thought of
+modifying the breed.
+
+"Even without any change in the proportional numbers of the animals on
+which our wolf preyed, a cub might be born with an innate tendency to
+pursue certain kinds of prey. Nor can this be thought very improbable; for
+we often observe great differences in the natural tendencies of our
+domestic animals: one cat, for instance, taking to catching rats, another
+mice; one cat, according to Mr. St. John, bringing home winged game,
+another hares or rabbits, and another hunting on marshy ground!, and almost
+nightly catching woodcocks or snipes. The tendency to catch rats rather
+than mice is known to be inherited. Now, if any slight innate change of
+habit or of structure benefited an individual wolf, it would have the best
+chance of surviving and of leaving offspring. Some of its young would
+probably inherit the same habits or structure, and by the repetition of
+this process a new variety might be formed which would either supplant or
+coexist with the parent-form of wolf. Or, again, the wolves inhabiting a
+mountainous district, and those frequenting the lowlands, would naturally
+be forced to hunt different prey; and from a continued preservation of the
+individuals best fitted for the two sites, two varieties might slowly be
+formed. These varieties would cross and blend where they met; but to this
+subject of intercrossing we shall soon have to return. I may add that,
+according to Mr. Pierce, there are two varieties of the wolf inhabiting the
+Catskill Mountains in the United States, one with a light greyhound-like
+form, which pursues deer, and the other more bulky, with shorter legs,
+which more frequently attacks the shepherd's flock."--(pp. 90, 91.)
+
+
+We eke out the illustration here with a counterpart instance, viz., the
+remark of Dr. Bachman that "the deer that reside permanently in the swamps
+of Carolina are taller and longer-legged than those in the higher grounds."
+[I-10]
+
+The limits allotted to this article are nearly reached, yet only four of
+the fourteen chapters of the volume have been touched. These, however,
+contain the fundamental principles of the theory, and most of those
+applications of it which are capable of something like verification,
+relating as they do to the phenomena now occurring. Some of our extracts
+also show how these principles are thought to have operated through the
+long lapse of the ages. The chapters from the sixth to the ninth inclusive
+are designed to obviate difficulties and objections, "some of them so grave
+that to this day," the author frankly says, he "can never reflect on them
+without being staggered." We do not wonder at it. After drawing what
+comfort he can from "the imperfection of the geological record" (Chapter
+IX), which we suspect is scarcely exaggerated, the author considers the
+geological succession of organic beings (Chapter X), to see whether they
+better accord with the common view of the immutability of species, or with
+that of their slow and gradual modification. Geologists must settle that
+question. Then follow two most interesting and able chapters on the
+geographical distribution of plants and animals, the summary of which we
+should be glad to cite; then a fitting chapter upon classification,
+morphology, embryology, etc., as viewed in the light of this theory, closes
+the argument; the fourteenth chapter being a recapitulation.
+
+The interest for the general reader heightens as the author advances on his
+perilous way and grapples manfully with the most formidable difficulties.
+
+To account, upon these principles, for the gradual elimination and
+segregation of nearly allied forms--such as varieties, sub-species, and
+closely-related or representative species--also in a general way for their
+geographical association and present range, is comparatively easy, is
+apparently within the bounds of possibility. Could we stop here we should
+be fairly contented. But, to complete the system, to carry out the
+principles to their ultimate conclusion, and to explain by them many facts
+in geographical distribution which would still remain anomalous, Mr. Darwin
+is equally bound to account for the formation of genera, families, orders,
+and even classes, by natural selection. He does "not doubt that the theory
+of descent with modification embraces all the members of the same class,"
+and he concedes that analogy would press the conclusion still further;
+while he admits that "the more distinct the forms are, the more the
+arguments fall away in force." To command assent we naturally require
+decreasing probability to be overbalanced by an increased weight of
+evidence. An opponent might plausibly, and perhaps quite fairly, urge that
+the links in the chain of argument are weakest just where the greatest
+stress falls upon them.
+
+To which Mr. Darwin's answer is, that the best parts of the testimony have
+been lost. He is confident that intermediate forms must have existed; that
+in the olden times when the genera, the families, and the orders, diverged
+from their parent stocks, gradations existed as fine as those which now
+connect closely related species with varieties. But they have passed and
+left no sign. The geological record, even if all displayed to view, is a
+book from which not only many pages, but even whole alternate chapters,
+have been lost out, or rather which were never printed from the autographs
+of Nature. The record was actually made in fossil lithography only at
+certain times and under certain conditions (i.e., at periods of slow
+subsidence and places of abundant sediment); and of these records all but
+the last volume is out of print; and of its pages only local glimpses have
+been obtained. Geologists, except Lyell, will object to this--some of them
+moderately, others with vehemence. Mr. Darwin himself admits, with a candor
+rarely displayed on such occasions, that he should have expected more
+geological evidence of transition than he finds, and that all the most
+eminent paleontologists maintain the immutability of species.
+
+The general fact, however, that the fossil fauna of each period as a whole
+is nearly intermediate in character between the preceding and the
+succeeding faunas, is much relied on. We are brought one step nearer to the
+desired inference by the similar "fact, insisted on by all paleontologists,
+that fossils from two consecutive formations are far more closely related
+to each other than are the fossils of two remote formations. Pictet gives a
+well-known instance--the general resemblance of the organic remains from the
+several stages of the chalk formation, though the species are distinct at
+each stage. This fact alone, from its generality, seems to have shaken
+Prof. Pictet in his firm belief in the immutability of species" (p. 335).
+What Mr. Darwin now particularly wants to complete his inferential evidence
+is a proof that the same gradation may be traced in later periods, say in
+the Tertiary, and between that period and the present; also that the later
+gradations are finer, so as to leave it doubtful whether the succession is
+one of species--believed on the one theory to be independent, on the other,
+derivative--or of varieties, which are confessedly derivative. The proof of
+the finer gradation appears to be forthcoming. Des Hayes and Lyell have
+concluded that many of the middle Tertiary and a large proportion of the
+later Tertiary mollusca are specifically identical with living species; and
+this is still the almost universally prevalent view. But Mr. Agassiz states
+that, "in every instance where he had sufficient materials, he had found
+that the species of the two epochs supposed to be identical by Des Hayes
+and Lyell were in reality distinct, although closely allied species."[I-11]
+Moreover, he is now satisfied, as we understand, that the same gradation is
+traceable not merely in each great division of the Tertiary, but in
+particular deposits or successive beds, each answering to a great number of
+years; where what have passed unquestioned as members of one species, upon
+closer examination of numerous specimens exhibit differences which in his
+opinion entitle them to be distinguished into two, three, or more species.
+It is plain, therefore, that whatever conclusions can be fairly drawn from
+the present animal and vegetable kingdoms in favor of a gradation of
+varieties into species, or into what may be regarded as such, the same may
+be extended to the Tertiary period. In both cases, what some call species
+others call varieties; and in the later Tertiary shells this difference in
+judgment affects almost half of the species!
+
+We pass to a second difficulty in the way of Mr. Darwin's theory; to a case
+where we are perhaps entitled to demand of him evidence of gradation like
+that which connects the present with the Tertiary mollusca. Wide, very wide
+is the gap, anatomically and physiologically (we do not speak of the
+intellectual) between the highest quadrumana and man; and comparatively
+recent, if ever, must the line have bifurcated. But where is there the
+slightest evidence of a common progenitor? Perhaps Mr. Darwin would reply by
+another question: where are the fossil remains of the men who made the
+flint knives and arrowheads of the Somme Valley?
+
+We have a third objection, one, fortunately, which has nothing to do with
+geology. We can only state it here in brief terms. The chapter on hybridism
+is most ingenious, able, and instructive. If sterility of crosses is a
+special original arrangement to prevent the confusion of species by
+mingling, as is generally assumed, then, since varieties cross readily and
+their offspring is fertile inter se, there is a fundamental distinction
+between varieties and species. Mr. Darwin therefore labors to show that it
+is not a special endowment, but an incidental acquirement. He does show that
+the sterility of crosses is of all degrees; upon which we have only to say,
+Natura non facit saltum, here any more than elsewhere. But, upon his theory
+he is bound to show how sterility might be acquired, through natural
+selection or through something else. And the difficulty is, that, whereas
+individuals of the very same blood tend to be sterile, and somewhat remoter
+unions diminish this tendency, and when they have diverged into two
+varieties the cross-breeds between the two are more fertile than either pure
+stock--yet when they have diverged only one degree more the whole tendency
+is reversed, and the mongrel is sterile, either absolutely or relatively.
+He who explains the genesis of species through purely natural agencies
+should assign a natural cause for this remarkable result; and this Mr.
+Darwin has not done. Whether original or derived, however, this arrangement
+to keep apart those forms which have, or have acquired (as the case may be),
+a certain moderate amount of difference, looks to us as much designed for
+the purpose, as does a rachet to prevent reverse motion in a wheel. If
+species have originated by divergence, this keeps them apart.
+
+Here let us suggest a possibly attainable test of the theory of derivation,
+a kind of instance which Mr. Darwin may be fairly asked to produce--viz.,
+an instance of two varieties, or what may be assumed as such, which have
+diverged enough to reverse the movement, to bring out some sterility in the
+crosses. The best marked human races might offer the most likely case. If
+mulattoes are sterile or tend to sterility, as some naturalists confidently
+assert, they afford Mr. Darwin a case in point. If, as others think, no
+such tendency is made out, the required evidence is wanting.
+
+A fourth and the most formidable difficulty is that of the production and
+specialization of organs.
+
+It is well said that all organic beings have been formed on two great laws:
+unity of type, and adaptation to the conditions of existence.[I-12] The
+special teleologists, such as Paley, occupy themselves with the latter
+only; they refer particular facts to special design, but leave an
+overwhelming array of the widest facts inexplicable. The morphologists
+build on unity of type, or that fundamental agreement in the structure of
+each great class of beings which is quite independent of their habits or
+conditions of life; which requires each individual "to go through a certain
+formality," and to accept, at least for a time, certain organs, whether
+they are of any use to him or not. Philosophical minds form various
+conceptions for harmonizing the two views theoretically. Mr. Darwin
+harmonizes and explains them naturally. Adaptation to the conditions of
+existence is the result of natural selection; unity of type, of unity of
+descent. Accordingly, as he puts his theory, he is bound to account for the
+origination of new organs, and for their diversity in each great type, for
+their specialization, and every adaptation of organ to function and of
+structure to condition, through natural agencies. Whenever he attempts this
+he reminds us of Lamarck, and shows us how little light the science of a
+century devoted to structural investigation has thrown upon the mystery of
+organization. Here purely natural explanations fail. The organs being given,
+natural selection may account for some improvement; if given of a variety
+of sorts or grades, natural selection might determine which should survive
+and where it should prevail.
+
+On all this ground the only line for the theory to take is to make the most
+of gradation and adherence to type as suggestive of derivation, and
+unaccountable upon any other scientific view--deferring all attempts to
+explain how such a metamorphosis was effected, until naturalists have
+explained how the tadpole is metamorphosed into a frog, or one sort of
+polyp into another. As to why it is so, the philosophy of efficient cause,
+and even the whole argument from design, would stand, upon the admission of
+such a theory of derivation, precisely where they stand without it. At
+least there is, or need be, no ground of difference here between Darwin and
+Agassiz. The latter will admit, with Owen and every morphologist, that
+hopeless is the attempt to explain the similarity of pattern in members of
+the same class by utility or the doctrine of final causes. "On the ordinary
+view of the independent creation of each being, we can only say that so it
+is, that it has so pleased the Creator to construct each animal and plant."
+Mr. Darwin, in proposing a theory which suggests a how that harmonizes
+these facts into a system, we trust implies that all was done wisely, in
+the largest sense designedly, and by an intelligent first cause. The
+contemplation of the subject on the intellectual side, the amplest
+exposition of the unity of plan in creation, considered irrespective of
+natural agencies, leads to no other conclusion.
+
+We are thus, at last, brought to the question, What would happen if the
+derivation of species were to be substantiated, either as a true physical
+theory, or as a sufficient hypothesis? What would come of it? The inquiry
+is a pertinent one, just now. For, of those who agree with us in thinking
+that Darwin has not established his theory of derivation many will admit
+with us that he has rendered a theory of derivation much less improbable
+than before; that such a theory chimes in with the established doctrines of
+physical science, and is not unlikely to be largely accepted long before it
+can be proved. Moreover, the various notions that prevail--equally among
+the most and the least religious--as to the relations between natural
+agencies or phenomena and efficient cause, are seemingly more crude,
+obscure, and discordant, than they need be.
+
+It is not surprising that the doctrine of the book should be denounced as
+atheistical. What does surprise and concern us is, that it should be so
+denounced by a scientific man, on the broad assumption that a material
+connection between the members of a series of organized beings is
+inconsistent with the idea of their being intellectually connected with one
+another through the Deity, i.e., as products of one mind, as indicating and
+realizing a preconceived plan. An assumption the rebound of which is
+somewhat fearful to contemplate, but fortunately one which every natural
+birth protests against.
+
+It would be more correct to say that the theory in itself is perfectly
+compatible with an atheistic view of the universe. That is true; but it is
+equally true of physical theories generally. Indeed, it is more true of the
+theory of gravitation, and of the nebular hypothesis, than of the
+hypothesis in question. The latter merely takes up a particular, proximate
+cause, or set of such causes, from which, it is argued, the present
+diversity of species has or may have contingently resulted. The author does
+not say necessarily resulted; that the actual results in mode and measure,
+and none other, must have taken place. On the other hand, the theory of
+gravitation and its extension in the nebular hypothesis assume a universal
+and ultimate physical cause, from which the effects in Nature must
+necessarily have resulted. Now, it is not thought, at least at the present
+day, that the establishment of the Newtonian theory was a step toward
+atheism or pantheism. Yet the great achievement of Newton consisted in
+proving that certain forces (blind forces, so far as the theory is
+concerned), acting upon matter in certain directions, must necessarily
+produce planetary orbits of the exact measure and form in which observation
+shows them to exist--a view which is just as consistent with eternal
+necessity, either in the atheistic or the pantheistic form, as it is with
+theism.
+
+Nor is the theory of derivation particularly exposed to the charge of the
+atheism of fortuity; since it undertakes to assign real causes for
+harmonious and systematic results. But, of this, a word at the close.
+
+The value of such objections to the theory of derivation may be tested by
+one or two analogous cases. The common scientific as well as popular belief
+is that of the original, independent creation of oxygen and hydrogen, iron,
+gold, and the like. Is the speculative opinion now increasingly held, that
+some or all of the supposed elementary bodies are derivative or compound,
+developed from some preceding forms of matter, irreligious? Were the old
+alchemists atheists as well as dreamers in their attempts to transmute
+earth into gold? Or, to take an instance from force (power)--which stands
+one step nearer to efficient cause than form--was the attempt to prove that
+heat, light, electricity, magnetism, and even mechanical power, are
+variations or transmutations of one force, atheistical in its tendency? The
+supposed establishment of this view is reckoned as one of the greatest
+scientific triumphs of this century.
+
+Perhaps, however, the objection is brought, not so much against the
+speculation itself, as against the attempt to show how derivation might
+have been brought about. Then the same objection applies to a recent
+ingenious hypothesis made to account for the genesis of the chemical
+elements out of the ethereal medium, and to explain their several atomic
+weights and some other characteristics by their successive
+complexity--hydrogen consisting of so many atoms of ethereal substance
+united in a particular order, and so on. The speculation interested the
+philosophers of the British Association, and was thought innocent, but
+unsupported by facts. Surely Mr. Darwin's theory is none the worse,
+morally, for having some foundation in fact.
+
+In our opinion, then, it is far easier to vindicate a theistic character
+for the derivative theory, than to establish the theory itself upon
+adequate scientific evidence. Perhaps scarcely any philosophical objection
+can be urged against the former to which the nebular hypothesis is not
+equally exposed. Yet the nebular hypothesis finds general scientific
+acceptance, and is adopted as the basis of an extended and recondite
+illustration in Mr. Agassiz's great work.[I-13]
+
+How the author of this book harmonizes his scientific theory with his
+philosophy and theology, he has not informed us. Paley in his celebrated
+analogy with the watch, insists that if the timepiece were so constructed
+as to produce other similar watches, after a manner of generation in
+animals, the argument from design would be all the stronger. What is to
+hinder Mr. Darwin from giving Paley's argument a further a-fortiori
+extension to the supposed case of a watch which sometimes produces better
+watches, and contrivances adapted to successive conditions, and so at
+length turns out a chronometer, a town clock, or a series of organisms of
+the same type? From certain incidental expressions at the close of the
+volume, taken in connection with the motto adopted from Whewell, we judge
+it probable that our author regards the whole system of Nature as one which
+had received at its first formation the impress of the will of its Author,
+foreseeing the varied yet necessary laws of its action throughout the whole
+of its existence, ordaining when and bow each particular of the stupendous
+plan should be realized in effect, and--with Him to whom to will is to
+do--in ordaining doing it, Whether profoundly philosophical or not, a view
+maintained by eminent philosophical physicists and theologians, such as
+Babbage on the one hand and Jowett on the other, will hardly be denounced
+as atheism. Perhaps Mr. Darwin would prefer to express his idea in a more
+general way, by adopting the thoughtful words of one of the most eminent
+naturalists of this or any age, substituting the word action for "thought,"
+since it is the former (from which alone the latter can be inferred) that
+he has been considering. "Taking Nature as exhibiting thought for my guide,
+it appears to me that while human thought is consecutive, Divine thought is
+simultaneous, embracing at the same time and forever, in the past, the
+present and the future, the most diversified relations among hundreds of
+thousands of organized beings, each of which may present complications
+again, which to study and understand even imperfectly--as for instance man
+himself-- mankind has already spent thousands of years."[I-14] In thus
+conceiving of the Divine Power in act as coetaneous with Divine Thought,
+and of both as far as may be apart from the human element of time, our
+author may regard the intervention of the Creator either as, humanly
+speaking, done from all time, or else as doing through all time. In the
+ultimate analysis we suppose that every philosophical theist must adopt one
+or the other conception.
+
+A perversion of the first view leads toward atheism, the notion of an
+eternal sequence of cause and effect, for which there is no first cause--a
+view which few sane persons can long rest in. The danger which may threaten
+the second view is pantheism. We feel safe from either error, in our
+profound conviction that there is order in the universe; that order
+presupposes mind; design, will; and mind or will, personality. Thus
+guarded, we much prefer the second of the two conceptions of causation, as
+the more philosophical as well as Christian view--a view which leaves us
+with the same difficulties and the same mysteries in Nature as in
+Providence, and no other. Natural law, upon this view, is the human
+conception of continued and orderly Divine action.
+
+We do not suppose that less power, or other power, is required to sustain
+the universe and carry on its operations, than to bring it into being. So,
+while conceiving no improbability of "interventions of Creative mind in
+Nature," if by such is meant the bringing to pass of new and fitting events
+at fitting times, we leave it for profounder minds to establish, if they
+can, a rational distinction in kind between his working in Nature carrying
+on operations, and in initiating those operations.
+
+We wished, under the light of such views, to examine more critically the
+doctrine of this book, especially of some questionable parts; for instance,
+its explanation of the natural development of organs, and its implication
+of a "necessary acquirement of mental power" in the ascending scale of
+gradation. But there is room only for the general declaration that we
+cannot think the Cosmos a series which began with chaos and ends with mind,
+or of which mind is a result: that, if, by the successive origination of
+species and organs through natural agencies, the author means a series of
+events which succeed each other irrespective of a continued directing
+intelligence--events which mind does not order and shape to destined
+ends--then he has not established that doctrine, nor advanced toward its
+establishment, but has accumulated improbabilities beyond all belief. Take
+the formation and the origination of the successive degrees of complexity
+of eyes as a specimen. The treatment of this subject (pp. i88, 189), upon
+one interpretation, is open to all the objections referred to; but, if, on
+the other hand, we may rightly compare the eye "to a telescope, perfected
+by the long-continued efforts of the highest human intellects," we could
+carry out the analogy, and draw satisfactory illustrations and inferences
+from it. The essential, the directly intellectual thing is the making of the
+improvements in the telescope or the steam-engine. Whether the successive
+improvements, being small at each step, and consistent with the general
+type of the instrument, are applied to some of the individual machines, or
+entire new machines are constructed for each, is a minor matter. Though, if
+machines could engender, the adaptive method would be most economical; and
+economy is said to be a paramount law in Nature. The origination of the
+improvements, and the successive adaptations to meet new conditions or
+subserve other ends, are what answer to the supernatural, and therefore
+remain inexplicable. As to bringing them into use, though wisdom foresees
+the result, the circumstances and the natural competition will take care of
+that, in the long-run. The old ones will go out of use fast enough, except
+where an old and simple machine remains still best adapted to a particular
+purpose or condition--as, for instance, the old Newcomen engine for pumping
+out coal-pits. If there's a Divinity that shapes these ends, the whole is
+intelligible and reasonable; otherwise, not.
+
+We regret that the necessity of discussing philosophical questions has
+prevented a fuller examination of the theory itself, and of the interesting
+scientific points which are brought to bear in its favor. One of its
+neatest points, certainly a very strong one for the local origination of
+species, and their gradual diffusion under natural agencies, we must
+reserve for some other convenient opportunity.
+
+The work is a scientific one, rigidly restricted to its direct object; and
+by its science it must stand or fall. Its aim is, probably, not to deny
+creative intervention in Nature--for the admission of the independent
+origination of certain types does away with all antecedent improbability of
+as much intervention as may be required--but to maintain that Natural
+Selection, in explaining the facts, explains also many classes of facts
+which thousand-fold repeated independent acts of creation do not explain,
+but leave more mysterious than ever. How far the author has succeeded, the
+scientific world will in due time be able to pronounce.
+
+As these sheets are passing through the press, a copy of the second edition
+has reached us. We notice with pleasure the insertion of an additional
+motto on the reverse of the title page, directly claiming the theistic view
+which we have vindicated for the doctrine. Indeed, these pertinent words of
+the eminently wise Bishop Butler comprise, in their simplest expression,
+the whole substance of our later pages:
+
+
+"The only distinct meaning of the word 'natural' is stated, fixed, or
+settled; since what is natural as much requires and presupposes an
+intelligent mind to render it so, i.e., to effect it continually or at
+stated times, as what is supernatural or miraculous does to effect it for
+once."
+
+II
+
+DESIGN VERSUS NECESSITY
+
+DISCUSSION BETWEEN TWO READERS
+OF DARWIN'S TREATISE ON THE
+ORIGIN OF SPECIES, UPON ITS
+NATURAL THEOLOGY
+
+(American Journal of Science and Arts, September, 1860)
+
+
+D.T.--Is Darwin's theory atheistic or pantheistic? or, does it tend to
+atheism or pantheism? Before attempting any solution of this question,
+permit me to say a few words tending to obtain a definite conception of
+necessity and design, as the sources from which events may originate, each
+independent of the other; and we shall, perhaps, best attain a clear
+understanding of each, by the illustration of an example in which simple
+human designers act upon the physical powers of common matter.
+
+Suppose, then, a square billiard-table to be placed with its corners
+directed to the four cardinal points. Suppose a player, standing at the
+north corner, to strike a red ball directly to the south, his design being
+to lodge the ball in the south pocket; which design, if not interfered
+with, must, of course be accomplished. Then suppose another player,
+standing at the east corner, to direct a white ball to the west corner. This
+design also, if not interfered with, must be accomplished. Next suppose both
+players to strike their balls at the same instant, with like forces, in the
+directions before given. In this case the balls would not pass as before,
+namely, the red ball to the south, and the white ball to the west, but they
+must both meet and strike each other in the centre of the table, and, being
+perfectly elastic, the red ball must pass to the west pocket, and the white
+ball to the south pocket. We may suppose that the players acted wholly
+without concert with each other, indeed, they may be ignorant of each other'
+s design, or even of each other's existence; still we know that the events
+must happen as herein described. Now, the first half of the course of these
+two balls is from an impulse, or proceeds from a power, acting from design.
+Each player has the design of driving his ball across the table in a
+diagonal line to accomplish its lodgment at the opposite corner of the
+table. Neither designed that his ball should be deflected from that course
+and pass to another corner of the table. The direction of this second part
+of the motion must be referred entirely to necessity, which directly
+interferes with the purpose of him who designed the rectilinear direction.
+We are not, in this case, to go back to find design in the creation of the
+powers or laws of inertia and elasticity, after the order of which the
+deflection, at the instant of collision, necessarily takes place. We know
+that these powers were inherent in the balls, and were not created to
+answer this special deflection. We are required, by the hypothesis, to
+confine attention in point of time, from the instant preceding the impact
+of the balls, to the time of their arrival at the opposite corners of the
+table. The cues aremoved by design. The impacts are acts from design. The
+first half of the motion of each ball is under the direction of design. We
+mean by this the particular design of each player. But, at the instant of
+the collision of the balls upon each other, direction from design ceases,
+and the balls no longer obey the particular designs of the players, the
+ends or purposes intended by them are not accomplished, but frustrated, by
+necessity, or by the necessary action of the powers of inertia and
+elasticity, which are inherent in matter, and are not made by any design of
+a Creator for this special action, or to serve this special purpose, but
+would have existed in the materials of which the balls were made, although
+the players had never been born.
+
+I have thus stated, by a simple example in physical action, what is meant
+by design and what by necessity; and that the latter may exist without any
+dependence upon the former. If I have given the statement with what may be
+thought, by some, unnecessary prolixity, I have only to say that I have
+found many minds to have a great difficulty in conceiving of necessity as
+acting altogether independent of design.
+
+Let me now trace these principles as sources of action in Darwin's work or
+theory. Let us see how much there is of design acting to produce a foreseen
+end, and thus proving a reasoning and self-conscious Creator; and how much
+of mere blind power acting without rational design, or without a specific
+purpose or conscious foresight. Mr. Darwin has specified in a most clear
+and unmistakable manner the operation of his three great powers, or rather,
+the three great laws by which the organic power of life acts in the
+formation of an eye. (See p. 169.) Following the method he has pointed out,
+we will take a number of animals of the same species, in which the eye is
+not developed. They may have all the other senses, with the organs of
+nutrition, circulation, respiration, and locomotion. They all have a brain
+and nerves, and some of these nerves may be sensitive to light; but have no
+combination of retina, membranes, humors, etc., by which the distinct
+image of an object may be formed and conveyed by the optic nerve to the
+cognizance of the internal perception, or the mind. The animal in this case
+would be merely sensible of the difference between light and darkness. He
+would have no power of discriminating form, size, shape, or color, the
+difference of objects, and to gain from these a knowledge of their being
+useful or hurtful, friends or enemies. Up to this point there is no
+appearance of necessity upon the scene. The billiard-balls have not yet
+struck together, and we will suppose that none of the arguments that may be
+used to prove, from this organism, thus existing, that it could not have
+come into form and being without a creator acting to this end with
+intelligence and design, are opposed by anything that can be found in
+Darwin's theory; for, so far, Darwin's laws are supposed not to have come
+into operation. Give the animals, thus organized, food and room, and they
+may go on, from generation to generation, upon the same organic level. Those
+individuals that, from natural variation, are born with light-nerves a
+little more sensitive to light than their parents, will cross or interbreed
+with those who have the same organs a little less sensitive, and thus the
+mean standard will be kept up without any advancement. If our
+billiard-table were sufficiently extensive, i. e., infinite, the balls
+rolled from the corners would never meet, and the necessity which we have
+supposed to deflect them would never act.
+
+The moment, however, that the want of space or food commences natural
+selection begins. Here the balls meet, and all future action is governed by
+necessity. The best forms, or those nerves most sensitive to light,
+connected with incipient membranes and humors for corneas and lenses, are
+picked out and preserved by natural selection, of necessity. All cannot
+live and propagate, and it is a necessity, obvious to all, that the weaker
+must perish, if the theory be true. Working on, in this way, through
+countless generations, the eye is at last
+
+
+55
+
+formed in all its beauty and excellence. It must (always assuming that this
+theory is true) result from this combined action of natural variation, the
+struggle for life, and natural selection, with as much certainty as the
+balls, after collision, must pass to corners of the table different from
+those to which they were directed, and so far forth as the eye is formed by
+these laws, acting upward from the nerve merely sensitive to light, we can
+no more infer design, and from design a designer, than we can infer design
+in the direction of the billiard-balls after the collision. Both are
+sufficiently accounted for by blind powers acting under a blind necessity.
+Take away the struggle for life from the one, and the collision of the
+balls from the other--and neither of these was designed--and the animal
+would have gone on without eyes. The balls would have found the corners of
+the table to which they were first directed.
+
+While, therefore, it seems to me clear that one who can find no proof of
+the existence of an intelligent Creator except through the evidence of
+design in the organic world, can find no evidence of such design in the
+construction of the eye, if it were constructed under the operation of
+Darwin's laws, I shall not for one moment contend that these laws are
+incompatible with design and a self-conscious, intelligent Creator. Such
+design might, indeed, have coexisted with the necessity or natural
+selection; and so the billiard-players might have designed the collision
+of their balls; but neither the formation of the eye, nor the path of the
+balls after collision, furnishes any sufficient proof of such design in
+either case.
+
+One, indeed, who believes, from revelation or any other cause, in the
+existence of such a Creator, the fountain and Source of all things in
+heaven above and in the earth beneath, will see in natural variation, the
+struggle for life, and natural selection, only the order or mode in which
+this Creator, in his own perfect wisdom, sees fit to act. Happy is he who
+can thus see and adore. But how many are there who have no such
+
+
+56
+
+belief from intuition, or faith in revelation; but who have by careful and
+elaborate search in the physical, and more especially in the organic world,
+inferred, by induction, the existence of God from what has seemed to them
+the wonderful adaptation of the different organs and parts of the animal
+body to its, apparently, designed ends! Imagine a mind of this skeptical
+character, in all honesty and under its best reason, after finding itself
+obliged to reject the evidence of revelation, to commence a search after
+the Creator, in the light of natural theology. He goes through the proof for
+final cause and design, as given in a summary though clear, plain, and
+convincing form, in the pages of Paley and the "Bridgewater Treatises." The
+eye and the hand, those perfect instruments of optical and mechanical
+contrivance and adaptation, without the least waste or surplusage--these,
+say Paley and Bell, certainly prove a designing maker as much as the palace
+or the watch proves an architect or a watchmaker. Let this mind, in this
+state, cross Darwin's work, and find that, after a sensitive nerve or a
+rudimentary hoof or claw, no design is to be found. From this point upward
+the development is the mere necessary result of natural selection; and let
+him receive this law of natural selection as true, and where does he find
+himself? Before, he could refer the existence of the eye, for example, only
+to design, or chance. There was no other alternative. He rejected chance,
+as impossible.
+
+It must then be a design. But Darwin brings up another power, namely,
+natural selection, in place of this impossible chance. This not only may,
+but, according to Darwin, must of necessity produce an eye. It may indeed
+coexist with design, but it must exist and act and produce its results,
+even without design. Will such a mind, under such circumstances, infer the
+existence of the designer--God--when he can, at the same time,
+satisfactorily account for the thing produced, by the operation of this
+natural selection? It seems to me, therefore, perfectly evident
+
+
+57
+
+
+that the substitution of natural selection, by necessity, for design in the
+formation of the organic world, is a step decidedly atheistical. It is in
+vain to say that Darwin takes the creation of organic life, in its simplest
+forms, to have been the work of the Deity. In giving up design in these
+highest and most complex forms of organization, which have always been
+relied upon as the crowning proof of the existence of an intelligent
+Creator, without whose intellectual power they could not have been brought
+into being, he takes a most decided step to banish a belief in the
+intelligent action of God from the organic world. The lower organisms will
+go next.
+
+The atheist will say, Wait a little. Some future Darwin will show how the
+simple forms came necessarily from inorganic matter. This is but another
+step by which, according to Laplace, "the discoveries of science throw
+final causes further back."
+
+A.G.--It is conceded that, if the two players in the supposed case were
+ignorant of each other's presence, the designs of both were frustrated, and
+from necessity. Thus far it is not needful to inquire whether this
+necessary consequence is an unconditional or a conditioned necessity, nor
+to require a more definite statement of the meaning attached to the word
+necessity as a supposed third alternative.
+
+But, if the players knew of each other's presence, we could not infer from
+the result that the design of both or of either was frustrated. One of them
+may have intended to frustrate the other's design, and to effect his own.
+Or both may have been equally conversant with the properties of the matter
+and the relation of the forces concerned (whatever the cause, origin, or
+nature, of these forces and properties), and the result may have been
+according to the designs of both.
+
+As you admit that they might or might not have designed the collision of
+their balls and its consequences the question arises whether there is any
+way of ascertaining which of the
+two conceptions we may form about it is the true one. Now, let it be
+remarked that design can never be demonstrated. Witnessing the act does not
+make known the design, as we have seen in the case assumed for the basis of
+the argument. The word of the actor is not proof; and that source of
+evidence is excluded from the cases in question. The only way left, and the
+only possible way in cases where testimony is out of the question, is to
+infer the design from the result, or from arrangements which strike us as
+adapted or intended to produce a certain result, which affords a
+presumption of design. The strength of this presumption may be zero, or an
+even chance, as perhaps it is in the assumed case; but the probability of
+design will increase with the particularity of the act, the specialty of
+the arrangement or machinery, and with the number of identical or yet more
+of similar and analogous instances, until it rises to a moral certainty--i.
+e., to a conviction which practically we are as unable to resist as we are
+to deny the cogency of a mathematical demonstration. A single instance, or
+set of instances, of a comparatively simple arrangement might suffice. For
+instance, we should not doubt that a pump was designed to raise water by
+the moving of the handle. Of course, the conviction is the stronger, or at
+least the sooner arrived at, where we can imitate the arrangement, and
+ourselves produce the result at will, as we could with a pump, and also with
+the billiard-balls.
+
+And here I would suggest that your billiard-table, with the case of
+collision, answers well to a machine. In both a result is produced by
+indirection--by applying a force out of line of the ultimate direction.
+And, as I should feel as confident that a man intended to raise water who
+was working a pumphandle, as if he were bringing it up in pailfuls from
+below by means of a ladder, so, after due examination of the billiard-table
+and its appurtenances, I should probably think it likely that the effect of
+the rebound was expected and intended no less than that of the immediate
+impulse. And a similar inspection of arrangements and results in Nature
+would raise at least an equal presumption of design.
+
+You allow that the rebound might have been intended, but you require proof
+that it was. We agree that a single such instance affords no evidence
+either way. But how would it be if you saw the men doing the same thing
+over and over? and if they varied it by other arrangements of the balls or
+of the blow, and these were followed by analogous results? How if you at
+length discovered a profitable end of the operation, say the winning of a
+wager? So in the counterpart case of natural selection: must we not infer
+intention from the arrangements and the results? But I will take another
+case of the very same sort, though simpler, and better adapted to
+illustrate natural selection; because the change of direction--your
+necessity--acts gradually or successively, instead of abruptly.
+Suppose I hit a man standing obliquely in my rear, by throwing forward a
+crooked stick, called a boomerang. How could he know whether the blow was
+intentional or not? But suppose I had been known to throw boomerangs
+before; suppose that, on different occasions, I had before wounded persons
+by the same, or other indirect and apparently aimless actions; and suppose
+that an object appeared to be gained in the result--that definite ends were
+attained--would it not at length be inferred that my assault, though
+indirect, or apparently indirect, was designed?
+
+To make the case more nearly parallel with those it is brought to
+illustrate, you have only to suppose that, although the boomerang thrown by
+me went forward to a definite place, and at least appeared to subserve a
+purpose, and the bystanders, after a while, could get traces of the mode or
+the empirical law of its flight, yet they could not themselves do anything
+with it. It was quite beyond their power to use it. Would they doubt, or
+deny my intention, on that account? No: they would insist that design on my
+part must be presumed from the nature of the results; that, though design
+may have been wanting in any one case, yet the repetition of the result,
+and from different positions and under varied circumstances, showed that
+there must have been design.
+
+Moreover, in the way your case is stated, it seems to concede the most
+important half of the question, and so affords a presumption for the rest,
+on the side of design. For you seem to assume an actor, a designer,
+accomplishing his design in the first instance. You--a bystander--infer
+that the player effected his design in sending the first ball to the pocket
+before him. You infer this from observation alone. Must you not from a
+continuance of the same observation equally infer a common design of the two
+players in the complex result, or a design of one of them to frustrate the
+design of the other? If you grant a designing actor, the presumption of
+design is as strong, or upon continued observation of instances soon
+becomes as strong, in regard to the deflection of the balls, or variation
+of the species, as it was for the result of the first impulse or for the
+production of the original animal, etc.
+
+But, in the case to be illustrated, we do not see the player. We see only
+the movement of the balls. Now, if the contrivances and adaptations
+referred to really do "prove a designer as much as the palace or the watch
+proves an architect or a watchmaker"--as Paley and Bell argue, and as your
+skeptic admits, while the alternative is between design and chance--then
+they prove it with all the proof the case is susceptible of, and with
+complete conviction. For we cannot doubt that the watch had a watchmaker.
+And if they prove it on the supposition that the unseen operator acted
+immediately--i.e., that the player directly impelled the balls in the
+directions we see them moving, I insist that this proof is not impaired by
+our ascertaining that he acted mediately--i.e., that the present state or
+form of the plants or animals, like the present position of the
+billiard-balls, resulted from the collision of the individuals with one
+another, or with the surroundings. The original impulse, which we once
+supposed was in the line of the observed movement, only proves to have been
+in a different direction; but the series of movements took place with a
+series of results, each and all of them none the less determined, none the
+less designed.
+
+Wherefore, when, at the close, you quote Laplace, that "the discoveries of
+science throw final causes farther back," the most you can mean is, that
+they constrain us to look farther back for the impulse. They do not at all
+throw the argument for design farther back, in the sense of furnishing
+evidence or presumption that only the primary impulse was designed, and
+that all the rest followed from chance or necessity.
+
+Evidence of design, I think you will allow, everywhere is drawn from the
+observation of adaptations and of results, and has really nothing to do with
+anything else, except where you can take the word for the will. And in that
+case you have not argument for design, but testimony. In Nature we have no
+testimony; but the argument is overwhelming.
+
+Now, note that the argument of the olden time--that of Paley, etc., which
+your skeptic found so convincing--was always the argument for design in the
+movement of the balls after deflection. For it was drawn from animals
+produced by generation, not by creation, and through a long succession of
+generations or deflections. Wherefore, if the argument for design is
+perfect in the case of an animal derived from a long succession of
+individuals as nearly alike as offspring is generally like parents and
+grandparents, and if this argument is not weakened when a variation, or
+series of variations, has occurred in the course, as great as any
+variations we know of among domestic cattle, how then is it weakened by the
+supposition, or by the likelihood, that the variations have been twice or
+thrice as great as we formerly supposed, or because the variations have been
+"picked out," and a few of them pre served as breeders of still other
+variations, by natural selection?
+
+Finally let it be noted that your element of necessity has to do, so far as
+we know, only with the picking out and preserving of certain changing
+forms, i. e., with the natural selection. This selection, you may say, must
+happen under the circumstances. This is a necessary result of the collision
+of the balls; and these results can be predicted. If the balls strike so
+and so, they will be deflected so and so. But the variation itself is of
+the nature of an origination. It answers well to the original impulse of the
+balls, or to a series of such impulses. We cannot predict what particular
+new variation will occur from any observation of the past. Just as the
+first impulse was given to the balls at a point out of sight, so the
+impulse which resulted in the variety or new form was given at a point
+beyond observation, and is equally mysterious or unaccountable, except on
+the supposition of an ordaining will. The parent had not the peculiarity of
+the variety, the progeny has. Between the two is the dim or obscure region
+of the formation of a new individual, in some unknown part of which, and in
+some wholly unknown way, the difference is intercalated. To introduce
+necessity here is gratuitous and unscientific; but here you must have it to
+make your argument valid.
+
+I agree that, judging from the past, it is not improbable that variation
+itself may be hereafter shown to result from physical causes. When it is so
+shown, you may extend your necessity into this region, but not till then.
+But the whole course of scientific discovery goes to assure us that the
+discovery of the cause of variation will be only a resolution of variation
+into two factors: one, the immediate secondary cause of the changes, which
+so far explains them; the other an unresolved or unexplained phenomenon,
+which will then stand just where the product, variation, stands now, only
+that it will be one step nearer to the efficient cause. This line of
+argument appears to me so convincing, that I am bound to suppose that it
+does not meet your case. Although you introduced players to illustrate what
+design is, it is probable that you did not intend, and would not accept,
+the parallel which your supposed case suggested. When you declare that the
+proof of design in the eye and the hand, as given by Paley and Bell, was
+convincing, you mean, of course, that it was convincing, so long as the
+question was between design and chance, but that now another alternative is
+offered, one which obviates the force of those arguments, and may account
+for the actual results without design. I do not clearly apprehend this
+third alternative.
+
+Will you be so good, then, as to state the grounds upon which you conclude
+that the supposed proof of design from the eye, or the hand, as it stood
+before Darwin's theory was promulgated, would be invalidated by the
+admission of this new theory?
+
+D.T.--As I have ever found you, in controversy, meeting the array of your
+opponent fairly and directly, without any attempt to strike the body of his
+argument through an unguarded joint in the phraseology, I was somewhat
+surprised at the course taken in your answer to my statement on Darwin's
+theory. You there seem to suppose that I instanced the action of the
+billiard balls and players as a parallel, throughout, to the formation of
+the organic world. Had it occurred to me that such an application might be
+supposed to follow legitimately from my introduction of this action, I
+should certainly have stated that I did not intend, and should by no means
+accede to, that construction. My purpose in bringing the billiard-table
+upon the scene was to illustrate, by example, design and necessity, as
+different and independent sources from which results, it might indeed be
+identical results, may be derived All the conclusions, therefore, that you
+have arrived at through this misconception or misapplication of my
+illustration, I cannot take as an answer to the matter stated or intended
+to be stated by me. Again, following this misconception, you suppose the
+skeptic (instanced by me as revealing through the evidence of design,
+exhibited in the structure of the eye, for its designer, God) as bringing to
+the examination a belief in the existence of design in the construction of
+the animals as they existed up to the moment when the eye was, according to
+my supposition, added to the heart, stomach, brain, etc. By skeptic I, of
+course, intended one who doubted the existence of design in every organic
+structure, or at least required proof of such design. Now, as the watch may
+be instanced as a more complete exhibition of design than a flint knife or
+an hour-glass, I selected, after the example of Paley, the eye, as
+exhibiting by its complex but harmonious arrangements a higher evidence of
+design and a designer than is to be found in a nerve sensitive to light, or
+any mere rudimentary part or organ. I could not mean by skeptic one who
+believed in design so far as a claw, or a nerve sensitive to light, was
+concerned, but doubted all above. For one who believes in design at all
+will not fail to recognize it in a hand or an eye. But I need not extend
+these remarks, as you acknowledge in the sequel to your argument that you
+may not have suited it to the case as I have stated it.
+
+You now request me to "state the grounds upon which I conclude that the
+supposed proof of design from the eye and the hand, as it stood before
+Darwin's theory was promulgated, is invalidated by the admission of that
+theory." It seems to me that a sufficient answer to this question has
+already been made in the last part of my former paper; but, as you request
+it, I will go over the leading points as there given, with more minuteness
+of detail.
+
+Let us, then, suppose a skeptic, one who is yet considering and doubting of
+the existence of God, having already concluded that the testimony from any
+and all revelation is insufficient, and having rejected what is called the
+a priori arguments brought forward in natural theology, and pertinaciously
+insisted upon by Dr. Clark and others, turning as a last resource to the
+argument from design in the organic world. Voltaire tells him that a palace
+could not exist without an architect to design it. Dr. Paley tells him
+that a watch proves the design of a watchmaker. He thinks this very
+reasonable, and, although he sees a difference between the works of Nature
+and those of mere human art, yet if he can find in any organic body, or
+part of a body, the same adaptation to its use that he finds in a watch,
+this truth will go very far toward proving, if it is not entirely
+conclusive, that, in making it, the powers of life by which it grew were
+directed by an intelligent, reasoning master. Under the guidance of Paley he
+takes an eye, which, although an optical, and not a mechanical instrument
+like the watch, is as well adapted to testify to design. He sees, first,
+that the eye is transparent when every other part of the body is opaque.
+Was this the result of a mere Epicurean or Lucretian "fortuitous concourse"
+of living "atoms"? He is not yet certain it might not be so. Next he sees
+that it is spherical, and that this convex form alone is capable of changing
+the direction of the light which proceeds from a distant body, and of
+collecting it so as to form a distinct image within its globe. Next he sees
+at the exact place where this image must be formed a curtain of nerve-work,
+ready to receive and convey it, or excite from it, in its own mysterious
+way, an idea of it in the mind. Last of all, he comes to the crystalline
+lens. Now, he has before learned that without this lens an eye would by the
+aqueous and Vitreous humors alone form an image upon the retina, but this
+image would be indistinct from the light not being sufficiently refracted,
+and likewise from having a colored fringe round its edges. This last effect
+is attributable to the refrangibility of light, that is, to some of the
+colors being more refracted than others. He likewise knows that more than a
+hundred years ago Mr. Dollond having found out, after many experiments,
+that some kinds of glass have the power of dispersing light, for each degree
+of its refraction, much more than other kinds, and that on the discovery of
+this fact he contrived to make telescopes in which he passed the light
+through two object-glasses successively, one of which he made of crown and
+one of flint glass, so ground and adapted to each other that the greater
+dispersion produced by the substance of one should be corrected by the
+smaller dispersion of the other. This contrivance corrected entirely the
+colored images which had rendered all previous telescopes very imperfect. He
+finds in this invention all the elements of design, as it appeared in the
+thought and action of a human designer. First, conjecture of certain laws
+or facts in optics. Then, experiment proving these laws or facts. Then, the
+contrivance and formation of an instrument by which those laws or facts
+must produce a certain sought result.
+
+Thus enlightened, our skeptic turns to his crystalline lens to see if he
+can discover the work of a Dollond in this. Here he finds that an eye,
+having a crystalline lens placed between the humors, not only refracts the
+light more than it would be refracted by the humors alone, but that, in
+this combination of humors and lens, the colors are as completely corrected
+as in the combination of Dollond's telescope. Can it be that there was no
+design, no designer, directing the powers of life in the formation of this
+wonderful organ? Our skeptic is aware that, in the arts of man, great aid
+has been, sometimes, given by chance, that is, by the artist or workman
+observing some fortuitous combination, form, or action, around him. He has
+heard it said that the chance arrangement of two pairs of spectacles, in
+the shop of a Dutch optician, gave the direction
+
+
+67
+
+for constructing the first telescope. Possibly, in time, say a few
+geological ages, it might in some optician's shop have brought about a
+combination of flint and crown glass which, together, should have been
+achromatic. But the space between the humors of the eye is not an optician'
+s shop where object-glasses of all kinds, shapes, and sizes, are placed by
+chance, in all manner of relations and positions. On the hypothesis under
+which our skeptic is making his examination--the eye having been completed
+in all but the formation of the lens--the place which the lens occupies
+when completed was filled with parts of the humors and plane membrane,
+homogeneous in texture and surface, presenting, therefore, neither the
+variety of the materials nor forms which are contained in the optician's
+shop for chance to make its combinations with. How, then, could it be cast
+of a combination not before used, and fashioned to a shape different from
+that before known, and placed in exact combination with all the parts
+before enumerated, with many others not even mentioned? He sees no
+parallelism of condition, then, by which chance could act in forming a
+crystalline lens, which answers to the condition of an optician's shop,
+where it might be possible in many ages for chance to combine existing forms
+into an achromatic object-glass.
+
+Considering, therefore, the eye thus completed and placed in its bony case
+and provided with its muscles, its lids, its tear-ducts, and all its other
+elaborate and curious appendages, and, a thousand times more wonderful
+still, without being encumbered with a single superfluous or useless part,
+can he say that this could be the work of chance? The improbability of this
+is so great, and consequently the evidence of design is so strong, that he
+is about to seal his verdict in favor of design, when he opens Mr. Darwin's
+book.
+There he finds that an eye is no more than a vital aggregation or growth,
+directed, not by design nor chance, but moulded by natural variation and
+natural selection, through which it must, necessarily, have been developed
+and formed. Particles or atoms being aggregated by the blind powers of
+life, must become under the given conditions, by natural variation and
+natural selection, eyes, without design, as certainly as the red
+billiard-ball went to the west pocket, by the powers of inertia and
+elasticity, without the design of the hand that put it in motion. (See
+Darwin, p. 169.)
+
+Let us lay before our skeptic the way in which we may suppose that Darwin
+would trace the operation of life, or the vital force conforming to these
+laws. In doing this we need not go through with the formation of the
+several membranes, humors, etc., but take the crystalline lens as the most
+curious and nicely arranged and adapted of all the parts, and as giving,
+moreover, a close parallel, in the end produced, to that produced by
+design, by a human designer, Dollond, in forming his achromatic
+object-glass. If it can be shown that natural variation and natural
+selection were capable of forming the crystalline lens, it will not be
+denied that they were capable of forming the iris, the sclerotica, the
+aqueous humors, or any and all the other parts. Suppose, then, that we have
+a number of animals, with eyes yet wanting the crystalline. In this state
+the animals can see, but dimly and imperfectly, as a man sees after having
+been couched. Some of the offspring of these animals have, by natural
+variation, merely a portion of the membrane which separates the aqueous
+from the vitreous humor a little thickened in its middle part, a little
+swelled out. This refracts the light a little more than it would be
+refracted by a membrane in which no such swelling existed, and not only so,
+but, in combination with the humors, it corrects the errors of dispersion
+and makes the image somewhat more colorless. All the young animals that
+have this swelled membrane see more distinctly than their parents or
+brethren. They, therefore, have an advantage over them in the struggle for
+life. They can obtain food more easily; can find their prey, and escape
+from their enemies with greater facility than their kindred. This thickening
+and rounding of the membrane goes on from generation to generation by
+natural variation; natural selection all the while "picking out with
+unerring skill all the improvements, through countless generations," until
+at length it is found that the membrane has become a perfect crystalline
+lens. Now, where is the design in all this? The membrane was not thickened
+and rounded to the end that the image should be more distinct and colorless;
+but, being thickened and rounded by the operation of natural variation,
+inherent in generation, natural selection of necessity produced the result
+that we have seen. The same result was thus produced of necessity, in the
+eye, that Dollond came at, in the telescope, with design, through painful
+guessing, reasoning, experimenting, and forming.
+
+Suppose our skeptic to believe in all this power of natural selection; will
+he now seal up his verdict for design, with the same confidence that he
+would before he heard of Darwin? If not, then "the supposed proof from
+design is invalidated by Darwin's theory."
+
+A.G.--Waiving incidental points and looking only to the gist of the
+question, I remark that the argument for design as against chance, in the
+formation of the eye, is most convincingly stated in your argument. Upon
+this and upon numerous similar arguments the whole question we are
+discussing turns. So, if the skeptic was about to seal his verdict in favor
+of design, and a designer, when Darwin's book appeared, why should his
+verdict now be changed or withheld? All the facts about the eye, which
+convinced him that the organ was designed, remain just as they were. His
+conviction was not produced through testimony or eyewitness, but design was
+irresistibly inferred from the evidence of contrivance in the eye itself.
+
+Now, if the eye as it is, or has become, so convincingly argued design why
+not each particular step or part of this result? If the production of a
+perfect crystalline lens in the eye--you know not how--as much indicated
+design as did the production of a Dollond achromatic lens--you understand
+how--then why does not "the swelling out" of a particular portion of the
+membrane behind the iris--caused you know not how--which, by "correcting
+the errors of dispersion and making the image somewhat more colorless,"
+enabled the "young animals to see more distinctly than their parents or
+brethren," equally indicate design--if not as much as a perfect
+crystalline, or a Dollond compound lens, yet as much as a common
+spectacle-glass?
+Darwin only assures you that what you may have thought was done directly and
+at once was done indirectly and successively. But you freely admit that
+indirection and succession do not invalidate design, and also that Paley
+and all the natural theologians drew the arguments which convinced your
+skeptic wholly from eyes indirectly or naturally produced.
+
+Recall a woman of a past generation and show her a web of cloth; ask her
+how it was made, and she will say that the wool or cotton was carded, spun,
+and woven by hand. When you tell her it was not made by manual labor, that
+probably no hand has touched the materials throughout the process, it is
+possible that she might at first regard your statement as tantamount to the
+assertion that the cloth was made without design. If she did, she would not
+credit your statement. If you patiently explained to her the theory of
+carding-machines, spinning-jennies, and power-looms, would her reception of
+your explanation weaken her conviction that the cloth was the result of
+design? It is certain that she would believe in design as firmly as before,
+and that this belief would be attended by a higher conception and reverent
+admiration of a wisdom, skill, and power greatly beyond anything she had
+previously conceived possible.
+
+Wherefore, we may insist that, for all that yet appears, the argument for
+design, as presented by the natural theologians, is just as good now, if we
+accept Darwin's theory, as it was before that theory was promulgated; and
+that the skeptical juryman, who was about to join the other eleven in a
+unanimous verdict in favor of design, finds no good excuse for keeping the
+court longer waiting.[II-1]
+
+
+
+III
+
+NATURAL SELECTION
+
+NOT INCONSISTENT WITH
+
+NATURAL THEOLOGY
+
+(Atlantic Monthly for July, August, and October, 1860, reprinted in 1861)
+
+
+I
+
+
+Novelties are enticing to most people; to us they are simply annoying. We
+cling to a long-accepted theory, just as we cling to an old suit of
+clothes. A new theory, like a new pair of breeches (the Atlantic still
+affects the older type of nether garment), is sure to have hard-fitting
+places; or, even when no particular fault can be found with the article, it
+oppresses with a sense of general discomfort. New notions and new styles
+worry us, till we get well used to them, which is only by slow degrees.
+
+Wherefore, in Galileo's time, we might have helped to proscribe, or to
+burn--had he been stubborn enough to warrant cremation--even the great
+pioneer of inductive research; although, when we had fairly recovered our
+composure, and bad leisurely excogitated the matter, we might have come to
+conclude that the new doctrine was better than the old one, after all, at
+least for those who had nothing to unlearn.
+
+Such being our habitual state of mind, it may well be believed that the
+perusal of the new book "On the Origin of Species by Means of Natural
+Selection" left an uncomfortable impression, in spite of its plausible and
+winning ways. We were not wholly unprepared for it, as many of our
+contemporaries seem to have been. The scientific reading in which we
+indulge as a relaxation from severer studies had raised dim forebodings.
+Investigations about the succession of species in time, and their actual
+geographical distribution over the earth's surface, were leading up from all
+sides and in various ways to the question of their origin. Now and then we
+encountered a sentence, like Prof. Owen's "axiom of the continuous
+operation of the ordained becoming of living things," which haunted us like
+an apparition. For, dim as our conception must needs be as to what such
+oracular and grandiloquent phrases might really mean, we felt confident that
+they presaged no good to old beliefs. Foreseeing, yet deprecating, the
+coming time of trouble, we still hoped that, with some repairs and
+makeshifts, the old views might last out our days. Apres nous le deluge.
+Still, not to lag behind the rest of the world, we read the book in which
+the new theory is promulgated. We took it up, like our neighbors, and, as
+was natural, in a somewhat captious frame of mind.
+
+Well, we found no cause of quarrel with the first chapter. Here the author
+takes us directly to the barn-yard and the kitchen-garden. Like an
+honorable rural member of our General Court, who sat silent until, near the
+close of a long session, a bill requiring all swine at large to wear pokes
+was introduced, when he claimed the privilege of addressing the house, on
+the proper ground that he had been "brought up among the pigs, and knew all
+about them"--so we were brought up among cows and cabbages; and the lowing
+of cattle, the cackle of hens, and the cooing of pigeons, were sounds native
+and pleasant to our ears. So "Variation under Domestication" dealt with
+familiar subjects in a natural way, and gently introduced "Variation under
+Nature," which seemed likely enough. Then follows "Struggle for
+Existence"--a principle which we experimentally know to be true and
+cogent--bringing the comfortable assurance, that man, even upon Leviathan
+Hobbes's theory of society, is no worse than the rest of creation, since all
+Nature is at war, one species with another, and the nearer kindred the more
+internecine--bringing in thousandfold confirmation and extension of the
+Malthusian doctrine that population tends far to outrun means of
+subsistence throughout the animal and vegetable world, and has to be kept
+down by sharp preventive checks; so that not more than one of a hundred or a
+thousand of the individuals whose existence is so wonderfully and so
+sedulously provided for ever comes to anything, under ordinary
+circumstances; so the lucky and the strong must prevail, and the weaker and
+ill-favored must perish; and then follows, as naturally as one sheep
+follows another, the chapter on "Natural Selection," Darwin's cheval de
+bataille, which is very much the Napoleonic doctrine that Providence favors
+the strongest battalions--that, since many more individuals are born than
+can possibly survive, those individuals and those variations which possess
+any advantage, however slight, over the rest, are in the long-run sure to
+survive, to propagate, and to occupy the limited field, to the exclusion or
+destruction of the weaker brethren. All this we pondered, and could not
+much object to. In fact, we began to contract a liking for a system which at
+the outset illustrates the advantages of good breeding, and which makes the
+most "of every creature's best."
+
+Could we "let by-gones be by-gones," and, beginning now, go on improving
+and diversifying for the future by natural selection, could we even take up
+the theory at the introduction of the actually existing species, we should
+be well content; and so, perhaps, would most naturalists be. It is by no
+means difficult to believe that varieties are incipient or possible
+species, when we see what trouble naturalists, especially botanists, have
+to distinguish between them--one regarding as a true species what another
+regards as a variety; when the progress of knowledge continually increases,
+rather than diminishes, the number of doubtful instances; and when there is
+less agreement than ever among naturalists as to what is the basis in
+Nature upon which our idea of species reposes, or how the word is to be
+defined. Indeed, when we consider the endless disputes of naturalists and
+ethnologists over the human races, as to whether they belong to one species
+or to more, and, if to more, whether to three, or five, or fifty, we can
+hardly help fancying that both may be right--or rather, that the
+uni-humanitarians would have been right many thousand years ago, and the
+multi-humanitarians will be several thousand years later; while at present
+the safe thing to say is, that probably there is some truth on both sides.
+
+"Natural selection," Darwin remarks, "leads to divergence of character; for
+the more living beings can be supported on the same area, the more they
+diverge in structure, habits, and constitution" (a principle which,
+by-the-way, is paralleled and illustrated by the diversification of human
+labor); and also leads to much extinction of intermediate or unimproved
+forms. Now, though this divergence may "steadily tend to increase," yet
+this is evidently a slow process in Nature, and liable to much counteraction
+wherever man does not interpose, and so not likely to work much harm for
+the future. And if natural selection, with artificial to help it, will
+produce better animals and better men than the present, and fit them better
+to the conditions of existence, why, let it work, say we, to the top of its
+bent There is still room enough for improvement. Only let us hope that it
+always works for good: if not, the divergent lines on Darwin's lithographic
+diagram of "Transmutation made Easy," ominously show what small deviations
+from the straight path may come to in the end.
+
+The prospect of the future, accordingly, is on the whole pleasant and
+encouraging. It is only the backward glance, the gaze up the long vista of
+the past, that reveals anything alarming. Here the lines converge as they
+recede into the geological ages, and point to conclusions which, upon the
+theory, are inevitable, but hardly welcome. The very first step backward
+makes the negro and the Hottentot our blood-relations--not that reason or
+Scripture objects to that, though pride may. The next suggests a closer
+association of our ancestors of the olden time with "our poor relations" of
+the quadrumanous family than we like to acknowledge. Fortunately,
+however--even if we must account for him scientifically --man with his two
+feet stands upon a foundation of his own. Intermediate links between the
+Bimana and the Quadrumana are lacking altogether; so that, put the
+genealogy of the brutes upon what footing you will, the four-handed races
+will not serve for our forerunners--at least, not until some monkey, live
+or fossil, is producible with great-toes, instead of thumbs, upon his nether
+extremities; or until some lucky geologist turns up the bones of his
+ancestor and prototype in France or England, who was so busy "napping the
+chuckie-stanes" and chipping out flint knives and arrow-heads in the time
+of the drift, very many ages ago--before the British Channel existed, says
+Lyell [III-1]--and until these men of the olden time are shown to have worn
+their great-toes in the divergent and thumblike fashion. That would be
+evidence indeed: but, until some testimony of the sort is produced, we must
+needs believe in the separate and special creation of man, however it may
+have been with the lower animals and with plants.
+
+No doubt, the full development and symmetry of Darwin's hypothesis strongly
+suggest the evolution of the human no less than the lower animal races out
+of some simple primordial animal--that all are equally "lineal descendants
+of some few beings which lived long before the first bed of the Silurian
+system was deposited." But, as the author speaks disrespectfully of
+spontaneous generation, and accepts a supernatural beginning of life on
+earth, in some form or forms of being which included potentially all that
+have since existed and are yet to be, he is thereby not warranted to extend
+his inferences beyond the evidence or the fair probability. There seems as
+great likelihood that one special origination should be followed by another
+upon fitting occasion (such as the introduction of man), as that one form
+should be transmuted into another upon fitting occasion, as, for instance,
+in the succession of species which differ from each other only in some
+details. To compare small things with great in a homely illustration: man
+alters from time to time his instruments or machines, as new circumstances
+or conditions may require and his wit suggest. Minor alterations and
+improvements he adds to the machine he possesses; he adapts a new rig or a
+new rudder to an old boat: this answers to Variation. "Like begets like,"
+being the great rule in Nature, if boats could engender, the variations
+would doubtless be propagated, like those of domestic cattle. In course of
+time the old ones would be worn out or wrecked; the best sorts would be
+chosen for each particular use, and further improved upon; and so the
+primordial boat be developed into the scow, the skiff, the sloop, and other
+species of water-craft--the very diversification, as well as the successive
+improvements, entailing the disappearance of intermediate forms, less
+adapted to any one particular purpose; wherefore these go slowly out of
+use, and become extinct species: this is Natural Selection. Now, let a great
+and important advance be made, like that of steam navigation: here, though
+the engine might be added to the old vessel, yet the wiser and therefore
+the actual way is to make a new vessel on a modified plan: this may answer
+to Specific Creation. Anyhow, the one does not necessarily exclude the
+other. Variation and natural selection may play their part, and so may
+specific creation also. Why not?
+
+This leads us to ask for the reasons which call for this new theory of
+transmutation. The beginning of things must needs lie in obscurity, beyond
+the bounds of proof, though within those of conjecture or of analogical
+inference. Why not hold fast to the customary view, that all species were
+directly, instead of indirectly, created after their respective kinds, as
+we now behold them--and that in a manner which, passing our comprehension,
+we intuitively refer to the supernatural? Why this continual striving after
+"the unattained and dim?" why these anxious endeavors, especially of late
+years, by naturalists and philosophers of various schools and different
+tendencies, to penetrate what one of them calls "that mystery of
+mysteries," the origin of species?
+
+To this, in general, sufficient answer may be found in the activity of the
+human intellect, "the delirious yet divine desire to know," stimulated as
+it has been by its own success in unveiling the laws and processes of
+inorganic Nature; in the fact that the principal triumphs of our age in
+physical science have consisted in tracing connections where none were
+known before, in reducing heterogeneous phenomena to a common cause or
+origin, in a manner quite analogous to that of the reduction of supposed
+independently originated species to a common ultimate origin--thus, and in
+various other ways, largely and legitimately extending the domain of
+secondary causes. Surely the scientific mind of an age which contemplates
+the solar system as evolved from a common revolving fluid mass--which,
+through experimental research, has come to regard light, heat, electricity,
+magnetism, chemical affinity, and mechanical power as varieties or
+derivative and convertible forms of one force, instead of independent
+species--which has brought the so-called elementary kinds of matter, such
+as the metals, into kindred groups, and pertinently raised the question,
+whether the members of each group may not be mere varieties of one
+species--and which speculates steadily in the direction of the ultimate
+unity of matter, of a sort of prototype or simple element which may be to
+the ordinary species of matter what the Protozoa or what the component
+cells of an organism are to the higher sorts of animals and plants--the
+mind of such an age cannot be expected to let the old belief about species
+pass unquestioned. It will raise the question, how the diverse sorts of
+plants and animals came to be as they are and where they are and will allow
+that the whole inquiry transcends its powers only when all endeavors have
+failed Granting the origin to be super natural or miraculous even, will not
+arrest the inquiry All real origination the philosophers will say, is
+supernatural, their very question is, whether we have yet gone back to the
+origin and can affirm that the present forms of plants and animals are the
+primordial, the miraculously created ones. And, even if they admit that,
+they will still inquire into the order of the phenomena, into the form of
+the miracle You might as well expect the child to grow up content with what
+it is told about the advent of its infant brother Indeed, to learn that the
+new comer is the gift of God, far from lulling inquiry, only stimulates
+speculation as to how the precious gift was bestowed That questioning child
+is father to the man--is philosopher in short-clothes.
+
+Since, then questions about the origin of species will be raised, and have
+been raised--and since the theorizings, however different in particulars,
+all proceed upon the notion that one species of plant or animal is somehow
+derived from another, that the different sorts which now flourish are
+lineal (or unlineal) descendants of other and earlier sorts--it now
+concerns us to ask, What are the grounds in Nature, the admitted facts,
+which suggest hypotheses of derivation in some :shape or other? Reasons
+there must be, and plausible ones, for the persistent recurrence of
+theories upon this genetic basis. A study of Darwin's book, and a general
+glance at the present state of the natural sciences, enable us to gather
+the following as among the most suggestive and influential. We can only
+enumerate them here, without much indication of their particular bearing.
+There is--
+
+1. The general fact of variability, and the general tendency of the variety
+to propagate its like--the patent facts that all species vary more or less;
+that domesticated plants and animals, being in conditions favorable to the
+production and preservation of varieties, are apt to vary widely; and that,
+by interbreeding, any variety may be fixed into a race, that is, into a
+variety which comes true from seed. Many such races, it is allowed, differ
+from each other in structure and appearance as widely as do many admitted
+species; and it is practically very difficult, even impossible, to draw a
+clear line between races and species. Witness the human races, for
+instance. Wild species also vary, perhaps about as widely as those of
+domestication, though in different ways. Some of them apparently vary
+little, others moderately, others immoderately, to the great bewilderment
+of systematic botanists and zoologists, and increasing disagreement as to
+whether various forms shall be held to be original species or strong
+varieties. Moreover, the degree to which the descendants of the same stock,
+varying in different directions, may at length diverge, is unknown. All we
+know is, that varieties are themselves variable, and that very diverse
+forms have been educed from one stock.
+
+2. Species of the same genus are not distinguished from each other by equal
+amounts of difference. There is diversity in this respect analogous to that
+of the varieties of a polymorphous species, some of them slight, others
+extreme. And in large genera the unequal resemblance shows itself in the
+clustering of the species around several types or central species, like
+satellites around their respective planets. Obviously suggestive this of
+the hypothesis that they were satellites, not thrown off by revolution,
+like the moons of Jupiter, Saturn, and our own solitary moon, but gradually
+and peacefully detached by divergent variation. That such closely-related
+species may be only varieties of higher grade, earlier origin, or more
+favored evolution, is not a very violent supposition. Anyhow, it was a
+supposition sure to be made.
+
+3. The actual geographical distribution of species upon the earth's surface
+tends to suggest the same notion. For, as a general thing, all or most of
+the species of a peculiar genus or other type are grouped in the same
+country, or occupy continuous, proximate, or accessible areas. So well does
+this rule hold, so general is the implication that kindred species are or
+were associated geographically, that most trustworthy naturalists, quite
+free from hypotheses of transmutation, are constantly inferring former
+geographical continuity between parts of the world now widely disjoined, in
+order to account thereby for certain generic similarities among their
+inhabitants; just as philologists infer former connection of races, and a
+parent language, to account for generic similarities among existing
+languages. Yet no scientific explanation has been offered to account for
+the geographical association of kindred species, except the hypothesis of a
+common origin.
+
+4. Here the fact of the antiquity of creation, and in particular of the
+present kinds of the earth's inhabitants, or of a large part of them, comes
+in to rebut the objection that there has not been time enough for any
+marked diversification of living things through divergent variation--not
+time enough for varieties to have diverged into what we call species.
+
+So long as the existing species of plants and animals were thought to have
+originated a few thousand years ago, and without predecessors, there was no
+room for a theory of derivation of one sort from another, nor time enough
+even to account for the establishment of the races which are generally
+believed to have diverged from a common stock. Not so much that five or six
+thousand years was a short allowance for this; but because some of our
+familiar domesticated varieties of grain, of fowls, and of other animals,
+were pictured and mummified by the old Egyptians more than half that number
+of years ago, if not earlier. Indeed, perhaps the strongest argument for
+the original plurality of human species was drawn from the identification
+of some of the present races of men upon these early historical monuments
+and records.
+
+But this very extension of the current chronology, if we may rely upon the
+archaeologists, removes the difficulty by opening up a longer vista. So does
+the discovery in Europe of remains and implements of prehistoric races of
+men, to whom the use of metals was unknown--men of the stone age, as the
+Scandinavian archaeologists designate them. And now, "axes and knives of
+flint, evidently wrought by human skill, are found in beds of the drift at
+Amiens (also in other places, both in France and England), associated with
+the bones of extinct species of animals." These implements, indeed, were
+noticed twenty years ago; at a place in Suffolk they have been exhumed from
+time to time for more than a century; but the full confirmation, the
+recognition of the age of the deposit in which the implements occur, their
+abundance, and the appreciation of their bearings upon most interesting
+questions, belong to the present time. To complete the connection of these
+primitive people with the fossil ages, the French geologists, we are told,
+have now "found these axes in Picardy associated with remains of Elephas
+primigenius, Rhinoceros tichorhinus, Equus fossilis, and an extinct species
+of Bos."[III-2] In plain language, these workers in flint lived in the time
+of the mammoth, of a rhinoceros now extinct, and along with horses and
+cattle unlike any now existing--specifically different, as naturalists say,
+from those with which man is now associated. Their connection with
+existing human races may perhaps be traced through the intervening people
+of the stone age, who were succeeded by the people of the bronze age, and
+these by workers in iron.[III-3] Now, various evidence carries back the
+existence of many of the present lower species of animals, and probably of a
+larger number of plants, to the same drift period. All agree that this was
+very many thousand years ago. Agassiz tells us that the same species of
+polyps which are now building coral walls around the present peninsula of
+Florida actually made that peninsula, and have been building there for many
+thousand centuries.
+
+5. The overlapping of existing and extinct species, and the seemingly
+gradual transition of the life of the drift period into that of the present,
+may be turned to the same account. Mammoths, mastodons, and Irish elks, now
+extinct, must have lived down to human, if not almost to historic times.
+Perhaps the last dodo did not long outlive his huge New Zealand kindred.
+The aurochs, once the companion of mammoths, still survives, but owes his
+present and precarious existence to man's care. Now, nothing that we know
+of forbids the hypothesis that some new species have been independently and
+supernaturally created within the period which other species have survived.
+Some may even believe that man was created in the days of the mammoth,
+became extinct, and was recreated at a later date. But why not say the same
+of the aurochs, contemporary both of the old man and of the new? Still it
+is more natural, if not inevitable, to infer that, if the aurochs of that
+olden time were the ancestors of the aurochs of the Lithuanian forests, so
+likewise were the men of that age the ancestors of the present human races.
+Then, whoever concludes that these primitive makers of rude flint axes and
+knives were the ancestors of the better workmen of the succeeding stone
+age, and these again of the succeeding artificers in brass and iron, will
+also be likely to suppose that the Equus and Bos of that time, different
+though they be, were the remote progenitors of our own horses and cattle.
+In all candor we must at least concede that such considerations suggest a
+genetic descent from the drift period down to the present, and allow time
+enough--if time is of any account-- for variation and natural selection to
+work out some appreciable results in the way of divergence into races, or
+even into so-called species. Whatever might have been thought, when
+geological time was supposed to be separated from the present era by a
+clear line, it is now certain that a gradual replacement of old forms by
+new ones is strongly suggestive of some mode of origination which may still
+be operative. When species, like individuals, were found to die out one by
+one, and apparently to come in one by one, a theory for what Owen
+sonorously calls "the continuous operation of the ordained becoming of
+living things" could not be far off.
+
+That all such theories should take the form of a derivation of the new from
+the old seems to be inevitable, perhaps from our inability to conceive of
+any other line of secondary causes in this connection. Owen himself is
+apparently in travail with some transmutation theory of his own conceiving,
+which may yet see the light, although Darwin's came first to the birth.
+Different as the two theories will probably be, they cannot fail to exhibit
+that fundamental resemblance in this respect which betokens a community of
+origin, a common foundation on the general facts and the obvious suggestions
+of modern science. Indeed--to turn the point of a pungent simile directed
+against Darwin--the difference between the Darwinian and the Owenian
+hypotheses may, after all, be only that between homoeopathic and heroic
+doses of the same drug.
+
+If theories of derivation could only stop here, content with explaining the
+diversification and succession of species between the teritiary period and
+the present time, through natural agencies or secondary causes still in
+operation, we fancy they would not be generally or violently objected to by
+the savants of the present day. But it is hard, if not impossible, to find
+a stopping-place. Some of the facts or accepted conclusions already
+referred to, and several others, of a more general character, which must be
+taken into the account, impel the theory onward with accumulated force.
+Vires (not to say virus) acquirit eundo. The theory hitches on wonderfully
+well to Lyell's uniformitarian theory in geology--that the thing that has
+been is the thing that is and shall be--that the natural operations now
+going on will account for all geological changes in a quiet and easy way,
+only give them time enough, so connecting the present and the proximate
+with the farthest past by almost imperceptible gradations--a view which
+finds large and increasing, if not general, acceptance in physical geology,
+and of which Darwin's theory is the natural complement.
+
+So the Darwinian theory, once getting a foothold, marches; boldly on,
+follows the supposed near ancestors of our present species farther and yet
+farther back into the dim past, and ends with an analogical inference which
+"makes the whole world kin." As we said at the beginning, this upshot
+discomposes us. Several features of the theory have an uncanny look. They
+may prove to be innocent: but their first aspect is suspicious, and high
+authorities pronounce the whole thing to be positively mischievous. In this
+dilemma we are going to take advice. Following the bent of our prejudices,
+and hoping to fortify these by new and strong arguments, we are going now
+to read the principal reviews which undertake to demolish the theory--with
+what result our readers shall be duly informed.
+
+
+II
+
+
+"I can entertain no doubt, after the most deliberate study and
+dispassionate judgment of which I am capable, that the view which most
+naturalists entertain, and which I formerly entertained, namely, that each
+species has been independently created, is erroneous. I am fully convinced
+that species are not immutable; but that those belonging to what are called
+the same genera are lineal descendants of some other and generally extinct
+species, in the same manner as the acknowledged varieties of any one species
+are the descendants of that species. Furthermore, I am convinced that
+Natural Selection has been the main, but not exclusive, means of
+modification."
+
+
+This is the kernel of the new theory, the Darwinian creed, as recited at
+the close of the introduction to the remarkable book under consideration.
+The questions, "What will he do with it?" and "How far will he carry it?"
+the author answers at the close of the volume:
+
+
+"I cannot doubt that the theory of descent with modification embraces all
+the members of the same class." Furthermore, "I believe that all animals
+have descended from at most only four or five progenitors, and plants from
+an equal or lesser number."
+
+
+Seeing that analogy as strongly suggests a further step in the same
+direction, while he protests that "analogy may be a deceitful guide," yet
+he follows its inexorable leading to the inference that--
+
+"Probably all the organic beings which have ever lived on this ear have
+descended from some one primordial form, into which life was first
+breathed."[III-4]
+
+
+In the first extract we have the thin end of the wedge driven a little way;
+in the last, the wedge driven home.
+
+We have already sketched some of the reasons suggestive of such a theory of
+derivation of species, reasons which gave it plausibility, and even no small
+probability, as applied to our actual world and to changes occurring since
+the latest tertiary period. We are well pleased at this moment to find that
+the conclusions we were arriving at in this respect are sustained by the
+very high authority and impartial judgment of Pictet, the Swiss
+paleontologist. In his review of Darwin's book[III-5] -- the fairest and
+most admirable opposing one that has appeared--he freely accepts that
+ensemble of natural operations which Darwin impersonates under the now
+familiar name of Natural Selection, allows that the exposition throughout
+the first chapters seems "a la fois prudent et fort," and is disposed to
+accept the whole argument in its foundations, that is, so far as it relates
+to what is now going on, or has taken place in the present geological
+period--which period he carries back through the diluvial epoch to the
+borders of the tertiary.[III-6] Pictet accordingly admits that the theory
+will very well account for the origination by divergence of nearly-related
+species, whether within the present period or in remoter geological times;
+a very natural view for him to take, since he appears to have reached and
+published, several years ago, the pregnant conclusion that there most
+probably was some material connection between the closely-related species of
+two successive faunas, and that the numerous close species, whose limits are
+so difficult to determine, were not all created distinct and independent.
+But while thus accepting, or ready to accept, the basis of Darwin's theory,
+and all its legitimate direct inferences, he rejects the ultimate
+conclusions, brings some weighty arguments to bear against them, and is
+evidently convinced that he can draw a clear line between the sound
+inferences, which he favors, and the unsound or unwarranted theoretical
+deductions, which he rejects. We hope he can.
+
+This raises the question, Why does Darwin press his theory to these extreme
+conclusions? Why do all hypotheses of derivation converge so inevitably to
+one ultimate point? Having already considered some of the reasons which
+suggest or support the theory at its outset--which may carry it as far as
+such sound and experienced naturalists as Pictet allow that it may be
+true--perhaps as far as Darwin himself unfolds it in the introductory
+proposition cited at the beginning of this article--we may now inquire after
+the motives which impel the theorist so much farther. Here proofs, in the
+proper sense of the word, are not to be had. We are beyond the region of
+demonstration, and have only probabilities to consider. What are these
+probabilities? What work will this hypothesis do to establish a claim to be
+adopted in its completeness? Why should a theory which may plausibly enough
+account for the diversification of the species of each special type or
+genus be expanded into a general system for the origination or successive
+diversification of all species, and all special types or forms, from four
+or five remote primordial forms, or perhaps from one? We accept the theory
+of gravitation because it explains all the facts we know, and bears all the
+tests that we can put it to. We incline to accept the nebular hypothesis,
+for similar reasons; not because it is proved--thus far it is incapable of
+proof--but because it is a natural theoretical deduction from accepted
+physical laws, is thoroughly congruous with the facts, and because its
+assumption serves to connect and harmonize these into one probable and
+consistent whole. Can the derivative hypothesis be maintained and carried
+out into a system on similar grounds? If so, however unproved, it would
+appear to be a tenable hypothesis, which is all that its author ought now
+to claim. Such hypotheses as, from the conditions of the case, can neither
+be proved nor disproved by direct evidence or experiment, are to be tested
+only indirectly, and therefore imperfectly, by trying their power to
+harmonize the known facts, and to account for what is otherwise
+unaccountable. So the question comes to this: What will an hypothesis of
+the derivation of species explain which the opposing view leaves
+unexplained?
+
+Questions these which ought to be entertained before we take up the
+arguments which have been advanced against this theory. We can barely
+glance at some of the considerations which Darwin adduces, or will be sure
+to adduce in the future and fuller exposition which is promised. To display
+them in such wise as to indoctrinate the unscientific reader would require
+a volume. Merely to refer to them in the most general terms would suffice
+for those familiar with scientific matters, but would scarcely enlighten
+those who are not. Wherefore let these trust the impartial Pictet, who
+freely admits that, "in the absence of sufficient direct proofs to justify
+the possibility of his hypothesis, Mr. Darwin relies upon indirect proofs,
+the bearing of which is real and incontestable;" who concedes that "his
+theory accords very well with the great facts of comparative anatomy and
+zoology--comes in admirably to explain unity of composition of organisms,
+also to explain rudimentary and representative organs, and the natural
+series of genera and species--equally corresponds with many paleontological
+data--agrees well with the specific resemblances which exist between two
+successive faunas, with the parallelism which is sometimes observed between
+the series of paleontological succession and of embryonal development,"
+etc.; and finally, although he does not accept the theory in these results,
+he allows that "it appears to offer the best means of explaining the manner
+in which organized beings were produced in epochs anterior to our own."
+
+What more than this could be said for such an hypothesis? Here, probably,
+is its charm, and its strong hold upon the speculative mind. Unproven
+though it be, and cumbered prima facie with cumulative improbabilities as
+it proceeds, yet it singularly accords with great classes of facts
+otherwise insulated and enigmatic, and explains many things which are thus
+far utterly inexplicable upon any other scientific assumption.
+
+We have said that Darwin's hypothesis is the natural complement to Lyell's
+uniformitarian theory in physical geology. It is for the organic world what
+that is for the inorganic; and the accepters of the latter stand in a
+position from which to regard the former in the most favorable light.
+Wherefore the rumor that the cautious Lyell himself has adopted the
+Darwinian hypothesis need not surprise us. The two views are made for each
+other, and, like the two counterpart pictures for the stereoscope, when
+brought together, combine into one apparently solid whole.
+
+If we allow, with Pictet, that Darwin's theory will very well serve for all
+that concerns the present epoch of the world's history--an epoch in which
+this renowned paleontologist includes the diluvial or quaternary
+period--then Darwin's first and foremost need in his onward course is a
+practicable road from this into and through the tertiary period, the
+intervening region between the comparatively near and the far remote past.
+Here Lyell's doctrine paves the way, by showing that in the physical geology
+there is no general or absolute break between the two, probably no greater
+between the latest tertiary and the quaternary period than between the
+latter and the present time. So far, the Lyellian view is, we suppose,
+generally concurred in. It is largely admitted that numerous tertiary
+species have continued down into the quaternary, and many of them to the
+present time. A goodly percentage of the earlier and nearly half of the
+later tertiary mollusca, according to Des Hayes, Lye!!, and, if we mistake
+not, Bronn, still live. This identification, however, is now questioned by
+a naturalist of the very highest authority. But, in its bearings on the new
+theory, the point here turns not upon absolute identity so much as upon
+close resemblance. For those who, with Agassiz, doubt the specific identity
+in any of these cases, and those who say, with Pictet, that "the later
+tertiary deposits contain in general the debris of species very nearly
+related to those which still exist, belonging to the same genera, but
+specifically different," may also agree with Pictet, that the
+nearly-related species of successive faunas must or may have had "a
+material connection." But the only material connection that we have an idea
+of in such a case is a genealogical one. And the supposition of a
+genealogical connection is surely not unnatural in such cases--is
+demonstrably the natural one as respects all those tertiary species which
+experienced naturalists have pronounced to be identical with existing ones,
+but which others now deem distinct For to identify the two is the same
+thing as to conclude the one to be the ancestor of the other No doubt there
+are differences between the tertiary and the present individuals,
+differences equally noticed by both classes of naturalists, but differently
+estimated By the one these are deemed quite compatible, by the other
+incompatible, with community of origin But who can tell us what amount of
+difference is compatible with community of origin? This is the very
+question at issue, and one to be settled by observation alone Who would have
+thought that the peach and the nectarine came from one stock? But, this
+being proved is it now very improbable that both were derived from the
+almond, or from some common amygdaline progenitor? Who would have thought
+that the cabbage, cauliflower, broccoli kale, and kohlrabi are derivatives
+of one species, and rape or colza, turnip, and probably ruta-baga, of
+another species? And who that is convinced of this can long undoubtingly
+hold the original distinctness of turnips from cabbages as an article of
+faith? On scientific grounds may not a primordial cabbage or rape be
+assumed as the ancestor of all the cabbage races, on much the same ground
+that we assume a common ancestry for the diversified human races? If all
+Our breeds of cattle came from one stock why not this stock from the
+auroch, which has had all the time between the diluvial and the historic
+periods in which to set off a variation perhaps no greater than the
+difference between some sorts of domestic cattle?
+
+That considerable differences are often discernible between tertiary
+individuals and their supposed descendants of the present day affords no
+argument against Darwin's theory, as has been rashly thought, but is
+decidedly in its favor. If the identification were so perfect that no more
+differences were observable between the tertiary and the recent shells than
+between various individuals of either, then Darwin's opponents, who argue
+the immutability of species from the ibises and cats preserved by the
+ancient Egyptians being just like those of the present day, could
+triumphantly add a few hundred thousand years more to the length of the
+experiment and to the force of their argument.
+
+As the facts stand, it appears that, while some tertiary forms are
+essentially undistinguishable from existing ones, others are the same with
+a difference, which is judged not to be specific or aboriginal; and yet
+others show somewhat greater differences, such as are scientifically
+expressed by calling them marked varieties, or else doubtful species; while
+others, differing a little more, are confidently termed distinct, but
+nearly-related species. Now, is not all this a question of degree, of mere
+gradation of difference? And is it at all likely that these several
+gradations came to be established in two totally different ways--some of
+them (though naturalists can't agree which) through natural variation, or
+other secondary cause, and some by original creation, without secondary
+cause? We have seen that the judicious Pictet answers such questions as
+Darwin would have him do, in affirming that, in all probability, the
+nearly-related species of two successive faunas were materially connected,
+and that contemporaneous species, similarly resembling each other, were not
+all created so, but have become so. This is equivalent to saying that
+species (using the term as all naturalists do, and must continue to employ
+the word) have only a relative, not an absolute fixity; that differences
+fully equivalent to what are held to be specific may arise in the course of
+time, so that one species may at length be naturally replaced by another
+species a good deal like it, or may be diversified into two, three, or more
+species, or forms as different as species. This concedes all that Darwin has
+a right to ask, all that he can directly infer from evidence. We must add
+that it affords a locus standi, more or less tenable, for inferring more.
+
+Here another geological consideration comes in to help on this inference.
+The species of the later tertiary period for the most part not only
+resembled those of our days--many of them so closely as to suggest an
+absolute continuity--but also occupied in general the same regions that
+their relatives occupy now. The same may be said, though less specially, of
+the earlier tertiary and of the later secondary; but there is less and less
+localization of forms as we recede, yet some localization even in palaeozoic
+times. While in the secondary period one is struck with the similarity of
+forms and the identity of many of the species which flourished apparently
+at the same time in all or in the most widely-separated parts of the world,
+in the tertiary epoch, on the contrary, along with the increasing
+specialization of climates and their approximation to the present state, we
+find abundant evidence of increasing localization of orders, genera and
+species, and this localization strikingly accords with the present
+geographical distribution of the same groups of species Where the imputed
+forefathers lived their relatives and supposed descendants now flourish All
+the actual classes of the animal and vegetable kingdoms were represented in
+the tertiary faunas and floras and in nearly the same proportions and the
+same diversities as at present The faunas of what is now Europe, Asia
+America and Australia, differed from each other much as they now differ: in
+fact--according to Adolphe Brongniart, whose statements we here
+condense[III-7]--the inhabitants of these different regions appear for the
+most part to have acquired, before the close of the tertiary period, the
+characters which essentially distinguish their existing faunas. The Eastern
+Continent had then, as now, its great pachyderms, elephants, rhinoceros,
+hippopotamus; South America, its armadillos, sloths, and anteaters;
+Australia, a crowd of marsupials; and the very strange birds of New Zealand
+had predecessors of similar strangeness.
+
+Everywhere the same geographical distribution as now, with a difference in
+the particular area, as respects the northern portion of the continents,
+answering to a warmer climate then than ours, such as allowed species of
+hippopotamus, rhinoceros, and elephant, to range even to the regions now
+inhabited by the reindeer and the musk-ox, and with the serious disturbing
+intervention of the glacial period within a comparatively recent time. Let
+it be noted also that those tertiary species which have continued with
+little change down to our days are the marine animals of the lower grades,
+especially mollusca. Their low organization, moderate sensibility, and the
+simple conditions of an existence in a medium like the ocean, not subject
+to great variation and incapable of sudden change, may well account for
+their continuance; while, on the other hand, the more intense, however
+gradual, climatic vicissitudes on land, which have driven all tropical and
+subtropical forms out of the higher latitudes and assigned to them their
+actual limits, would be almost sure to extinguish such huge and unwieldy
+animals as mastodons, mammoths, and the like, whose power of enduring
+altered circumstances must have been small.
+
+This general replacement of the tertiary species of a country by others so
+much like them is a noteworthy fact. The hypothesis of the independent
+creation of all species, irrespective of their antecedents, leaves this
+fact just as mysterious as is creation itself; that of derivation
+undertakes to account for it. Whether it satisfactorily does so or not, it
+must be allowed that the facts well accord with that hypothesis. The same
+may be said of another conclusion, namely, that the geological succession
+of animals and plants appears to correspond in a general way with their
+relative standing or rank in a natural system of classification. It seems
+clear that, though no one of the grand types of the animal kingdom can be
+traced back farther than the rest, yet the lower classes long preceded the
+higher; that there has been on the whole a steady progression within each
+class and order; and that the highest plants and animals have appeared only
+in relatively modern times. It is only, however, in a broad sense that this
+generalization is now thought to hold good. It encounters many apparent
+exceptions, and sundry real ones. So far as the rule holds, all is as it
+should be upon an hypothesis of derivation.
+
+The rule has its exceptions. But, curiously enough, the most striking class
+of exceptions, if such they be, seems to us even more favorable to the
+doctrine of derivation than is the general rule of a pure and simple
+ascending gradation. We refer to what Agassiz calls prophetic and synthetic
+types; for which the former name may suffice, as the difference between the
+two is evanescent.
+
+
+"It has been noticed," writes our great zoologist, "that certain types,
+which are frequently prominent among the representatives of past ages,
+combine in their structure peculiarities which at later periods are only
+observed separately in different, distinct types. Sauroid fishes before
+reptiles, Pterodactyles before birds, Ichthyosauri before dolphins, etc.
+There are entire families, of nearly every class of animals, which in the
+state of their perfect development exemplify such prophetic relations.
+
+The sauroid fishes of the past geological ages are an example of this kind
+These fishes which preceded the appearance of reptiles present a
+combination of ichthyic and reptilian characters not to be found in the
+true members of this class, which form its bulk at present. The
+Pterodactyles, which preceded the class of birds, and the Ichthyosauri,
+which preceded the Cetacea, are other examples of such prophetic
+types."--(Agassiz, "Contributions, Essay on Classification," p. 117.)
+
+
+Now, these reptile-like fishes, of which gar-pikes are the living
+representatives, though of earlier appearance, are admittedly of higher rank
+than common fishes. They dominated until reptiles appeared, when they
+mostly gave place to (or, as the derivationists will insist, were resolved
+by divergent variation and natural selection into) common fishes, destitute
+of reptilian characters, and saurian reptiles--the intermediate grades,
+which, according to a familiar piscine saying, are "neither fish, flesh,
+nor good red-herring," being eliminated and extinguished by natural
+consequence of the struggle for existence which Darwin so aptly portrays.
+And so, perhaps, of the other prophetic types. Here type and antitype
+correspond. If these are true prophecies, we need not wonder that some who
+read them in Agassiz's book will read their fulfillment in Darwin's.
+
+Note also, in this connection, that along with a wonderful persistence of
+type, with change of species, genera, orders, etc., from formation to
+formation, no species and no higher group which has once unequivocally died
+out ever afterward reappears. Why is this, but that the link of generation
+has been sundered? Why, on the hypothesis of independent originations, were
+not failing species recreated, either identically or with a difference, in
+regions eminently adapted to their well-being? To take a striking case.
+That no part of the world now offers more suitable conditions for wild
+horses and cattle than the pampas and other plains of South America, is
+shown by the facility with which they have there run wild and enormously
+multiplied, since introduced from the Old World not long ago. There was no
+wild American stock. Yet in the times of the mastodon and megatherium, at
+the dawn of the present period, wild-horses--certainly very much like the
+existing horse--roamed over those plains in abundance. On the principle of
+original and direct created adaptation of species to climate and other
+conditions, why were they not reproduced, when, after the colder
+intervening era, those regions became again eminently adapted to such
+animals? Why, but because, by their complete extinction in South America,
+the line of descent was there utterly broken? Upon the ordinary hypothesis,
+there is no scientific explanation possible of this series of facts, and of
+many others like them. Upon the new hypothesis, "the succession of the same
+types of structure within the same areas during the later geological
+periods ceases to be mysterious, and is simply explained by inheritance."
+Their cessation is failure of issue.
+
+Along with these considerations the fact (alluded to on page 98) should be
+remembered that, as a general thing, related species of the present age are
+geographically associated. The larger part of the plants, and still more of
+the animals, of each separate country are peculiar to it; and, as most
+species now flourish over the graves of their by-gone relatives of former
+ages, so they now dwell among or accessibly near their kindred species.
+
+Here also comes in that general "parallelism between the order of
+succession of animals and plants in geological times, and the gradation
+among their living representatives" from low to highly organized, from
+simple and general to complex and specialized forms; also "the parallelism
+between the order of succession of animals in geological times and the
+changes their living representatives undergo during their embryological
+growth," as if the world were one prolonged gestation. Modern science has
+much insisted on this parallelism, and to a certain extent is allowed to
+have made it out. All these things, which conspire to prove that the
+ancient and the recent forms of life "are somehow intimately connected
+together in one grand system," equally conspire to suggest that the
+connection is one similar or analogous to generation. Surely no naturalist
+can be blamed for entering somewhat confidently upon a field of speculative
+inquiry which here opens so invitingly; nor need former premature endeavors
+and failures utterly dishearten him.
+
+All these things, it may naturally be said, go to explain the order, not
+the mode, of the incoming of species. But they all do tend to bring out the
+generalization expressed by Mr. Wallace in the formula that "every species
+has come into existence coincident both in time and space with preexisting
+closely-allied species." Not, however, that this is proved even of existing
+species as a matter of general fact. It is obviously impossible to prove
+anything of the kind. But we must concede that the known facts strongly
+suggest such an inference. And--since species are only congeries of
+individuals, since every individual came into existence in consequence of
+preexisting individuals of the same sort, so leading up to the individuals
+with which the species began, and since the only material sequence we know
+of among plants and animals is that from parent to progeny--the presumption
+becomes exceedingly strong that the connection of the incoming with the
+preexisting species is a genealogical one.
+
+Here, however, all depends upon the probability that Mr. Wallace's
+inference is really true. Certainly it is not yet generally accepted; but a
+strong current is setting toward its acceptance.
+
+So long as universal cataclysms were in vogue, and all life upon the earth
+was thought to have been suddenly destroyed and renewed many times in
+succession, such a view could not be thought of. So the equivalent view
+maintained by Agassiz, and formerly, we believe, by D'Orbigny, that
+irrespectively of general and sudden catastrophes, or any known adequate
+physical cause, there has been a total depopulation at the close of each
+geological period or formation, say forty or fifty times or more, followed
+by as many independent great acts of creation, at which alone have species
+been originated, and at each of which a vegetable and an animal kingdom
+were produced entire and complete, full-fledged, as flourishing, as
+wide-spread, and populous, as varied and mutually adapted from the
+beginning as ever afterward--such a view, of course, supersedes all
+material connection between successive species, and removes even the
+association and geographical range of species entirely out of the domain of
+physical causes and of natural science. This is the extreme opposite of
+Wallace's and Darwin's view, and is quite as hypothetical. The nearly
+universal opinion, if we rightly gather it, manifestly is, that the
+replacement of the species of successive formations was not complete and
+simultaneous, but partial and successive; and that along the course of each
+epoch some species probably were introduced, and some, doubtless, became
+extinct. If all since the tertiary belongs to our present epoch, this is
+certainly true of it: if to two or more epochs, then the hypothesis of a
+total change is not true of them.
+
+Geology makes huge demands upon time; and we regret to find that it has
+exhausted ours--that what we meant for the briefest and most general sketch
+of some geological considerations in favor of Darwin's hypothesis has so
+extended as to leave no room for considering "the great facts of
+comparative anatomy and zoology" with which Darwin's theory "very well
+accords," nor for indicating how "it admirably serves for explaining the
+unity of composition of all organisms, the existence of representative and
+rudimentary organs, and the natural series which genera and species
+compose." Suffice it to say that these are the real strongholds of the new
+system on its theoretical side; that it goes far toward explaining both the
+physiological and the structural gradations and relations between the two
+kingdoms, and the arrangement of all their forms in groups subordinate to
+groups, all within a few great types; that it reads the riddle of abortive
+organs and of morphological conformity, of which no other theory has ever
+offered a scientific explanation, and supplies a ground for harmonizing the
+two fundamental ideas which naturalists and philosophers conceive to have
+ruled the organic world, though they could not reconcile them; namely,
+Adaptation to Purpose and Conditions of Existence, and Unity of Type. To
+reconcile these two undeniable principles is the capital problem in the
+philosophy of natural history; and the hypothesis which consistently does
+so thereby secures a great advantage.
+
+We all know that the arm and hand of a monkey, the foreleg and foot of a
+dog and of a horse, the wing of a bat, and the fin of a porpoise, are
+fundamentally identical; that the long neck of the giraffe has the same and
+no more bones than the short one of the elephant; that the eggs of Surinam
+frogs hatch into tadpoles with as good tails for swimming as any of their
+kindred, although as tadpoles they never enter the water; that the
+Guinea-pig is furnished with incisor teeth which it never uses, as it sheds
+them before birth; that embryos of mammals and birds have branchial slits
+and arteries running in loops, in imitation or reminiscence of the
+arrangement which is permanent in fishes; and that thousands of animals and
+plants have rudimentary organs which, at least in numerous cases, are
+wholly useless to their possessors, etc., etc. Upon a derivative theory
+this morphological conformity is explained by community of descent; and it
+has not been explained in any other way.
+
+Naturalists are constantly speaking of "related species," of the "affinity"
+of a genus or other group, and of "family resemblance"--vaguely conscious
+that these terms of kinship are something more than mere metaphors, but
+unaware of the grounds of their aptness. Mr. Darwin assures them that they
+have been talking derivative doctrine all their lives--as M. Jourdain
+talked prose--without knowing it.
+
+If it is difficult and in many cases practically impossible to fix the
+limits of species, it is still more so to fix those of genera; and those of
+tribes and families are still less susceptible of exact natural
+circumscription. Intermediate forms occur, connecting one group with
+another in a manner sadly perplexing to systematists, except to those who
+have ceased to expect absolute limitations in Nature. All this blending
+could hardly fail to suggest a former material connection among allied
+forms, such as that which the hypothesis of derivation demands.
+
+Here it would not be amiss to consider the general principle of gradation
+throughout organic Nature--a principle which answers in a general way to the
+Law of Continuity in the inorganic world, or rather is so analogous to it
+that both may fairly be expressed by the Leibnitzian axiom, Natura non agit
+saltatim. As an axiom or philosophical principle, used to test modal laws
+or hypotheses, this in strictness belongs only to physics. In the
+investigation of Nature at large, at least in the organic world, nobody
+would undertake to apply this principle as a test of the validity of any
+theory or supposed law. But naturalists of enlarged views will not fail to
+infer the principle from the phenomena they investigate--to perceive that
+the rule holds, under due qualifications and altered forms, throughout the
+realm of Nature; although we do not suppose that Nature in the organic
+world makes no distinct steps, but only short and serial steps--not
+infinitely fine gradations, but no long leaps, or few of them.
+
+To glance at a few illustrations out of many that present themselves. It
+would be thought that the distinction between the two organic kingdoms was
+broad and absolute. Plants and animals belong to two very different
+categories, fulfill opposite offices and, as to the mass of them are so
+unlike that the difficulty of the ordinary observer would be to find points
+of comparison Without entering into details which would fill an article, we
+may safely say that the difficulty with the naturalist is all the other
+way--that all these broad differences vanish one by one as we approach the
+lower confines of the two kingdoms, and that no absolute distinction
+whatever is now known between them. It is quite possible that the same
+organism may be both vegetable and animal, or may be first the one and then
+the other. If some organisms may be said to be at first vegetables and then
+animals, others, like the spores and other reproductive bodies of many of
+the lower Algae, may equally claim to have first a characteristically
+animal, and then an unequivocally vegetable existence. Nor is the gradation
+restricted to these simple organisms. It appears in general functions, as
+in that of reproduction, which is reducible to the same formula in both
+kingdoms, while it exhibits close approximations in the lower forms; also
+in a common or similar ground of sensibility in the lowest forms of both, a
+common faculty of effecting movements tending to a determinate end, traces
+of which pervade the vegetable kingdom--while, on the other hand, this
+indefinable principle, this vegetable
+
+"Animula vagula, blandula,
+Hospes comesque corporis,"
+
+graduates into the higher sensitiveness of the lower class of animals. Nor
+need we hesitate to recognize the fine gradations from simple sensitiveness
+and volition to the higher instinctive and to the other psychical
+manifestations of the higher brute animals. The gradation is undoubted,
+however we may explain it.
+
+Again, propagation is of one mode in the higher animals, of two in all
+plants; but vegetative propagation, by budding or offshoots, extends
+through the lower grades of animals. In both kingdoms there may be
+separation of the offshoots, or indifference in this respect, or continued
+and organic union with the parent stock; and this either with essential
+independence of the offshoots, or with a subordination of these to a common
+whole; or finally with such subordination and amalgamation, along with
+specialization of function, that the same parts, which in other cases can
+be regarded only as progeny, in these become only members of an individual.
+
+This leads to the question of individuality, a subject quite too large and
+too recondite for present discussion. The conclusion of the whole matter,
+however, is, that individuality--that very ground of being as distinguished
+from thing--is not attained in Nature at one leap. If anywhere truly
+exemplified in plants, it is only in the lowest and simplest, where the
+being is a structural unit, a single cell, member-less and organless,
+though organic--the same thing as those cells of which all the more complex
+plants are built up, and with which every plant and (structurally) every
+animal began its development. In the ascending gradation of the vegetable
+kingdom individuality is, so to say, striven after, but never attained; in
+the lower animals it is striven after with greater though incomplete
+success; it is realized only in animals of so high a rank that vegetative
+multiplication or offshoots are out of the question, where all parts are
+strictly members and nothing else, and all subordinated to a common nervous
+centre--is fully realized only in a conscious person.
+
+So, also, the broad distinction between reproduction by seeds or ova and
+propagation by buds, though perfect in some of the lowest forms of life,
+becomes evanescent in others; and even the most absolute law we know in the
+physiology of genuine reproduction--that of sexual cooperation--has its
+exceptions in both kingdoms in parthenogenesis, to which in the vegetable
+kingdom a most curious and intimate series of gradations leads. In plants,
+likewise, a long and finely graduated series of transitions leads from
+bisexual to unisexual blossoms; and so in various other respects. Everywhere
+we may perceive that Nature secures her ends, and makes her distinctions on
+the whole manifest and real but everywhere without abrupt breaks We need
+not wonder therefore that gradations between species and varieties should
+occur; the more so, since genera, tribes, and other groups into which the
+naturalist collocates species, are far from being always absolutely limited
+in Nature, though they are necessarily represented to be so in systems.
+>From the necessity of the case, the classifications of the naturalist
+abruptly define where Nature more or less blends. Our systems are nothing,
+if not definite. They express differences, and some of the coarser
+gradations. But this evinces not their perfection, but their imperfection.
+Even the best of them are to the system of Nature what consecutive patches
+of the seven colors are to the rainbow.
+
+Now the principle of gradation throughout organic Nature may, of course, be
+interpreted upon other assumptions than those of Darwin's
+hypothesis--certainly upon quite other than those of a materialistic
+philosophy, with which we ourselves have no sympathy. Still we conceive it
+not only possible, but probable, that this gradation, as it has its natural
+ground, may yet have its scientific explanation. In any case, there is no
+need to deny that the general facts correspond well with an hypothesis like
+Darwin's, which is built upon fine gradations.
+
+We have contemplated quite long enough the general presumptions in favor of
+an hypothesis of the derivation of species. We cannot forget, however,
+while for the moment we overlook, the formidable difficulties which all
+hypotheses of this class have to encounter, and the serious implications
+which they seem to involve. We feel, moreover, that Darwin's particular
+hypothesis is exposed to some special objections. It requires no small
+strength of nerve steadily to conceive, not only of the diversification, but
+of the formation of the organs of an animal through cumulative variation
+and natural selection. Think of such an organ as the eye, that most perfect
+of optical instruments, as so produced in the lower animals and perfected
+in the higher! A friend of ours, who accepts the new doctrine, confesses
+that for a long while a cold chill came over him whenever he thought of the
+eye. He has at length got over that stage of the complaint, and is now in
+the fever of belief, perchance to be succeeded by the sweating stage, during
+which sundry peccant humors may be eliminated from the system. For
+ourselves, we dread the chill, and have some misgivings about the
+consequences of the reaction. We find ourselves in the "singular position"
+acknowledged by Pictet--that is, confronted with a theory which, although
+it can really explain much, seems inadequate to the heavy task it so boldly
+assumes, but which, nevertheless, appears better fitted than any other that
+has been broached to explain, if it be possible to explain, somewhat of the
+manner in which organized beings may have arisen and succeeded each other.
+In this dilemma we might take advantage of Mr. Darwin's candid admission,
+that he by no means expects to convince old and experienced people, whose
+minds are stocked with a multitude of facts all regarded during a long
+course of years from the old point of view. This is nearly our case. So,
+owning no call to a larger faith than is expected of us, but not prepared to
+pronounce the whole hypothesis untenable, under such construction as we
+should put upon it, we naturally sought to attain a settled conviction
+through a perusal of several proffered refutations of the theory. At least,
+this course seemed to offer the readiest way of bringing to a head the
+various objections to which the theory is exposed. On several accounts some
+of these opposed reviews especially invite examination. We propose,
+accordingly, to conclude our task with an article upon "Darwin and his
+Reviewers."
+
+
+III
+
+
+The origin of species, like all origination, like the institution of any
+other natural state or order, is beyond our immediate ken. We see or may
+learn how things go on; we can only frame hypotheses as to how they began.
+
+Two hypotheses divide the scientific world, very unequally, upon the origin
+of the existing diversity of the plants and animals which surround us. One
+assumes that the actual kinds are primordial; the other, that they are
+derivative. One, that all kinds originated supernaturally and directly as
+such, and have continued unchanged in the order of Nature; the other, that
+the present kinds appeared in some sort of genealogical connection with
+other and earlier kinds, that they became what they now are in the course
+of time and in the order of Nature.
+
+Or, bringing in the word species, which is well defined as "the perennial
+succession of individuals," commonly of very like individuals--as a close
+corporation of individuals perpetuated by generation, instead of
+election--and reducing the question to mathematical simplicity of
+statement: species are lines of individuals coming down from the past and
+running on to the future; lines receding, therefore, from our view in either
+direction. Within our limited observation they appear to be parallel lines,
+as a general thing neither approaching to nor diverging from each other.
+
+The first hypothesis assumes that they were parallel from the unknown
+beginning and will be to the unknown end. The second hypothesis assumes
+that the apparent parallelism is not real and complete, at least
+aboriginally, but approximate or temporary; that we should find the lines
+convergent in the past, if we could trace them far enough; that some of
+them, if produced back, would fall into certain fragments of lines, which
+have left traces in the past, lying not exactly in the same direction, and
+these farther back into others to which they are equally unparallel. It will
+also claim that the present lines, whether on the whole really or only
+approximately parallel, sometimes fork or send off branches on one side or
+the other, producing new lines (varieties), which run for a while, and for
+aught we know indefinitely when not interfered with, near and approximately
+parallel to the parent line. This claim it can establish; and it may also
+show that these close subsidiary lines may branch or vary again, and that
+those branches or varieties which are best adapted to the existing
+conditions may be continued, while others stop or die out. And so we may
+have the basis of a real theory of the diversification of species and here
+indeed, there is a real, though a narrow, established ground to build upon
+But as systems of organic Nature, both doctrines are equally hypotheses,
+are suppositions of what there is no proof of from experience, assumed in
+order to account for the observed phenomena, and supported by such indirect
+evidence as can be had.
+
+Even when the upholders of the former and more popular system mix up
+revelation with scientific discussion--which we decline to do--they by no
+means thereby render their view other than hypothetical. Agreeing that
+plants and animals were produced by Omnipotent fiat does not exclude the
+idea of natural order and what we call secondary causes. The record of the
+fiat--"Let the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed," etc., "and
+it was so;" "let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind,
+cattle and creeping thing and beast of the earth after his kind, and it was
+so"--seems even to imply them. Agreeing that they were formed of "the dust
+of the ground," and of thin air, only leads to the conclusion that the
+pristine individuals were corporeally constituted like existing
+individuals, produced through natural agencies. To agree that they were
+created "after their kinds" determines nothing as to what were the original
+kinds, nor in what mode, during what time, and in what connections it
+pleased the Almighty to introduce the first individuals of each sort upon
+the earth. Scientifically considered, the two opposing doctrines are
+equally hypothetical.
+
+The two views very unequally divide the scientific world; so that believers
+in "the divine right of majorities" need not hesitate which side to take,
+at least for the present. Up to a time quite within the memory of a
+generation still on the stage, two hypotheses about the nature of light
+very unequally divided the scientific world. But the small minority has
+already prevailed: the emission theory has gone out; the undulatory or wave
+theory, after some fluctuation, has reached high tide, and is now the
+pervading, the fully-established system. There was an intervening time
+during which most physicists held their opinions in suspense.
+
+The adoption of the undulatory theory of light called for the extension of
+the same theory to heat, and this promptly suggested the hypothesis of a
+correlation, material connection, and transmutability of heat, light,
+electricity, magnetism, etc.; which hypothesis the physicists held in
+absolute suspense until very lately, but are now generally adopting. If not
+already established as a system, it promises soon to become so. At least,
+it is generally received as a tenable and probably true hypothesis.
+
+Parallel to this, however less cogent the reasons, Darwin and others,
+having shown it likely that some varieties of plants or animals have
+diverged in time into cognate species, or into forms as different as
+species, are led to infer that all species of a genus may have thus
+diverged from a common stock, and thence to suppose a higher community of
+origin in ages still farther back, and so on. Following the safe example of
+the physicists, and acknowledging the fact of the diversification of a once
+homogeneous species into varieties, we may receive the theory of the
+evolution of these into species, even while for the present we hold the
+hypothesis of a further evolution in cool suspense or in grave suspicion.
+In respect to very many questions a wise man's mind rests long in a state
+neither of belief nor unbelief. But your intellectually short-sighted people
+are apt to be preternaturally clear-sighted, and to find their way very
+plain to positive conclusions upon one side or the other of every mooted
+question.
+
+In fact, most people, and some philosophers, refuse to hold questions in
+abeyance, however incompetent they may be to decide them. And, curiously
+enough, the more difficult, recondite, and perplexing, the questions or
+hypotheses are--such, for instance, as those about organic Nature--the more
+impatient they are of suspense. Sometimes, and evidently in the present
+case, this impatience grows out of a fear that a new hypothesis may
+endanger cherished and most important beliefs. Impatience under such
+circumstances is not unnatural, though perhaps needless, and, if so, unwise.
+
+To us the present revival of the derivative hypothesis, in a more winning
+shape than it ever before had, was not unexpected. We wonder that any
+thoughtful observer of the course of investigation and of speculation in
+science should not have foreseen it, and have learned at length to take its
+inevitable coming patiently; the more so, as in Darwin's treatise it comes
+in a purely scientific form, addressed only to scientific men. The
+notoriety and wide popular perusal of this treatise appear to have
+astonished the author even more than the book itself has astonished the
+reading world Coming as the new presentation does from a naturalist of
+acknowledged character and ability and marked by a conscientiousness and
+candor which have not always been reciprocated we have thought it simply
+right to set forth the doctrine as fairly and as favorably as we could There
+are plenty to decry it and the whole theory is widely exposed to attack For
+the arguments on the other side we may look to the numerous adverse
+publications which Darwin s volume has already called out and especially to
+those reviews which propose directly to refute it. Taking various lines and
+reflecting very diverse modes of thought, these hostile critics may be
+expected to concentrate and enforce the principal objections which can be
+brought to bear against the derivative hypothesis in general, and Darwin's
+new exposition of it in particular.
+
+Upon the opposing side of the question we have read with attention--1. An
+article in the North American Review for April last; 2. One in the
+Christian Examiner, Boston, for May; 3. M. Pictet's article in the
+Bibliotheque Universelle, which we have already made considerable use of,
+which seems throughout most able and correct, and which in tone and
+fairness is admirably in contrast with--4. The article in the Edinburgh
+Review for May, attributed--although against a large amount of internal
+presumptive evidence--to the most distinguished British comparative
+anatomist; 5. An article in the North British Review for May; 6. Prof.
+Agassiz has afforded an early opportunity to peruse the criticisms he makes
+in the forthcoming third volume of his great work, by a publication of them
+in advance in the American Journal of Science for July.
+
+In our survey of the lively discussion which has been raised, it matters
+little how our own particular opinions may incline. But we may confess to
+an impression, thus far, that the doctrine of the permanent and complete
+immutability of species has not been established, and may fairly be
+doubted. We believe that species vary, and that "Natural Selection" works;
+but we suspect that its operation, like every analogous natural operation,
+may be limited by something else. Just as every species by its natural rate
+of reproduction would soon completely fill any country it could live in,
+but does not, being checked by some other species or some other
+condition--so it may be surmised that variation and natural selection have
+their struggle and consequent check, or are limited by something inherent
+in the constitution of organic beings.
+
+We are disposed to rank the derivative hypothesis in its fullness with the
+nebular hypothesis, and to regard both as allowable, as not unlikely to
+prove tenable in spite of some strong objections, but as not therefore
+demonstrably true. Those, if any there be, who regard the derivative
+hypothesis as satisfactorily proved, must have loose notions as to what
+proof is. Those who imagine it can be easily refuted and cast aside, must,
+we think, have imperfect or very prejudiced conceptions of the facts
+concerned and of the questions at issue.
+
+We are not disposed nor prepared to take sides for or against the new
+hypothesis, and so, perhaps, occupy a good position from which to watch the
+discussion and criticise those objections which are seemingly inconclusive.
+On surveying the arguments urged by those who have undertaken to demolish
+the theory, we have been most impressed with a sense of their great
+inequality. Some strike us as excellent and perhaps unanswerable; some, as
+incongruous with other views of the same writers; others, when carried out,
+as incompatible with general experience or general beliefs, and therefore
+as proving too much; still others, as proving nothing at all; so that, on
+the whole, the effect is rather confusing and disappointing. We certainly
+expected a stronger adverse case than any which the thoroughgoing opposers
+of Darwin appear to have made out. Wherefore, if it be found that the new
+hypothesis has grown upon our favor as we proceeded, this must be
+attributed not so much to the force of the arguments of the book itself as
+to the want of force of several of those by which it has been assailed.
+Darwin's arguments we might resist or adjourn; but some of the refutations
+of it give us more concern than the book itself did.
+
+These remarks apply mainly to the philosophical and theological objections
+which have been elaborately urged, almost exclusively by the American
+reviewers. The North British reviewer, indeed, roundly denounces the book
+as atheistical, but evidently deems the case too clear for argument. The
+Edinburgh reviewer, on the contrary, scouts all such objections--as well he
+may, since he records his belief in "a continuous creative operation," a
+constantly operating secondary creational law," through which species are
+successively produced; and he emits faint, but not indistinct, glimmerings
+of a transmutation theory of his own;[III-8] so that he is equally exposed
+to all the philosophical objections advanced by Agassiz, and to most of
+those urged by the other American critics, against Darwin himself.
+
+Proposing now to criticise the critics, so far as to see what their most
+general and comprehensive objections amount to, we must needs begin with
+the American reviewers, and with their arguments adduced to prove that a
+derivative hypothesis ought not to be true, or is not possible,
+philosophical, or theistic.
+
+It must not be forgotten that on former occasions very confident judgments
+have been pronounced by very competent persons, which have not been finally
+ratified. Of the two great minds of the seventeenth century, Newton and
+Leibnitz, both profoundly religious as well as philosophical, one produced
+the theory of gravitation, the other objected to that theory that it was
+subversive of natural religion. The nebular hypothesis--a natural
+consequence of the theory of gravitation and of the subsequent progress of
+physical and astronomical discovery--has been denounced as atheistical even
+down to our own day. But it is now largely adopted by the most theistical
+natural philosophers as a tenable and perhaps sufficient hypothesis, and
+where not accepted is no longer objected to, so far as we know, on
+philosophical or religious grounds.
+
+The gist of the philosophical objections urged by the two Boston reviewers
+against an hypothesis of the derivation of species--or at least against
+Darwin's particular hypothesis-- is, that it is incompatible with the idea
+of any manifestation of design in the universe, that it denies final
+causes. A serious objection this, and one that demands very serious
+attention.
+
+The proposition, that things and events in Nature were not designed to be
+so, if logically carried out, is doubtless tantamount to atheism. Yet most
+people believe that some were designed and others were not, although they
+fall into a hopeless maze whenever they undertake to define their position.
+So we should not like to stigmatize as atheistically disposed a person who
+regards certain things and events as being what they are through designed
+laws (whatever that expression means), but as not themselves specially
+ordained, or who, in another connection, believes in general, but not in
+particular Providence. We could sadly puzzle him with questions; but in
+return he might equally puzzle us. Then, to deny that anything was
+specially designed to be what it is, is one proposition; while to deny that
+the Designer supernaturally or immediately made it so, is another: though
+the reviewers appear not to recognize the distinction.
+
+Also, "scornfully to repudiate" or to "sneer at the idea of any
+manifestation of design in the material universe,"[III-9] is one thing;
+while to consider, and perhaps to exaggerate, the difficulties which attend
+the practical application of the doctrine of final causes to certain
+instances, is quite another thing: yet the Boston reviewers, we regret to
+say, have not been duly regardful of the difference. Whatever be thought of
+Darwin's doctrine, we are surprised that he should be charged with scorning
+or sneering at the opinions of others, upon such a subject. Perhaps Darwin'
+s view is incompatible with final causes--we will consider that question
+presently-- but as to the Examiner's charge, that he "sneers at the idea of
+any manifestation of design in the material universe," though we are
+confident that no misrepresentation was intended, we are equally confident
+that it is not at all warranted by the two passages cited in support of it.
+Here are the passages:
+
+
+"If green woodpeckers alone had existed, or we did not know that there were
+many black and pied kinds, I dare say that we should have thought that the
+green color was a beautiful adaptation to hide this tree-frequenting bird
+from its enemies."
+
+"If our reason leads us to admire with enthusiasm a multitude of inimitable
+contrivances in Nature, this same reason tells us, though we may easily err
+on both sides, that some contrivances are less perfect. Can we consider the
+sting of the wasp or of the bee as perfect, which, when used against many
+attacking animals, cannot be withdrawn, owing to the backward serratures,
+and so inevitably causes the death of the insect by tearing out its
+viscera?"
+
+
+If the sneer here escapes ordinary vision in the detached extracts (one of
+them wanting the end of the sentence), it is, if possible, more
+imperceptible when read with the context. Moreover, this perusal inclines
+us to think that the Examiner has misapprehended the particular argument or
+object, as well as the spirit, of the author in these passages. The whole
+reads more naturally as a caution against the inconsiderate use of final
+causes in science, and an illustration of some of the manifold errors and
+absurdities which their hasty assumption is apt to involve--considerations
+probably equivalent to those which induced Lord Bacon to liken final causes
+to "vestal virgins." So, if any one, it is here Bacon that "sitteth in the
+seat of the scornful." As to Darwin, in the section from which the extracts
+were made, he is considering a subsidiary question, and trying to obviate a
+particular difficulty, but, we suppose, is wholly unconscious of denying
+"any manifestation of design in the material universe." He concludes the
+first sentence:
+
+
+ --"and consequently that it was a character of importance, and might have
+been acquired through natural selection; as it is, I have no doubt that the
+color is due to some quite distinct cause, probably to sexual selection."
+
+
+After an illustration from the vegetable creation, Darwin adds:
+
+
+"The naked skin on the head of a vulture is generally looked at as a direct
+adaptation for wallowing in putridity; and so it may be, or it may possibly
+be due to the direct action of putrid matter; but we should be very
+cautious in drawing any such inference, when we see that the skin on the
+head of the clean-feeding male turkey is likewise naked. The sutures in the
+skulls of young mammals have been advanced as a beautiful adaptation for
+aiding parturition, and no doubt they facilitate or may be indispensable
+for this act; but as sutures occur in the skulls of young birds and
+reptiles, which have only to escape from a broken egg, we may infer that
+this structure has arisen from the laws of growth, and has been taken
+advantage of in the parturition of the higher animals."
+
+
+All this, simply taken, is beyond cavil, unless the attempt to explain
+scientifically how any designed result is accomplished savors of
+impropriety.
+
+In the other place, Darwin is contemplating the patent fact that
+"perfection here below" is relative, not absolute--and illustrating this by
+the circumstance that European animals, and especially plants, are now
+proving to be better adapted for New Zealand than many of the indigenous
+ones--that "the correction for the aberration of light is said, on high
+authority, not to be quite perfect even in that most perfect organ, the
+eye." And then follows the second extract of the reviewer. But what is the
+position of the reviewer upon his own interpretation of these passages? If
+he insists that green woodpeckers were specifically created so in order
+that they might be less liable to capture, must he not equally hold that
+the black and pied ones were specifically made of these colors in order
+that they might be more liable to be caught? And would an explanation of the
+mode in which those woodpeckers came to be green, however complete,
+convince him that the color was undesigned?
+
+As to the other illustration, is the reviewer so complete an optimist as to
+insist that the arrangement and the weapon are wholly perfect (quoad the
+insect) the normal use of which often causes the animal fatally to injure
+or to disembowel itself? Either way it seems to us that the argument here,
+as well as the insect, performs hari-kari. The Examiner adds:
+
+
+"We should in like manner object to the word favorable, as implying that
+some species are placed by the Creator under unfavorable circumstances, at
+least under such as might be advantageously modified."
+
+
+But are not many individuals and some races of men placed by the Creator
+"under unfavorable circumstances, at least under such as might be
+advantageously modified?" Surely these reviewers must be living in an ideal
+world, surrounded by "the faultless monsters which our world ne'er saw," in
+some elysium where imperfection and distress were never heard of! Such
+arguments resemble some which we often hear against the Bible, holding that
+book responsible as if it originated certain facts on the shady side of
+human nature or the apparently darker lines of Providential dealing, though
+the facts are facts of common observation and have to be confronted upon
+any theory.
+
+The North American reviewer also has a world of his own--just such a one as
+an idealizing philosopher would be apt to devise--that is, full of sharp
+and absolute distinctions: such, for instance, as the "absolute
+invariableness of instinct;" an absolute want of intelligence in any brute
+animal; and a complete monopoly of instinct by the brute animals, so that
+this "instinct is a great matter" for them only, since it sharply and
+perfectly distinguishes this portion of organic Nature from the vegetable
+kingdom on the one hand and from man on the other: most convenient views for
+argumentative purposes, but we suppose not borne out in fact.
+
+In their scientific objections the two reviewers take somewhat different
+lines; but their philosophical and theological arguments strikingly
+coincide. They agree in emphatically asserting that Darwin's hypothesis of
+the origination of species through variation and natural selection
+"repudiates the whole doctrine of final causes," and "all indication of
+design or purpose in the organic world . . . is neither more nor less than
+a formal denial of any agency beyond that of a blind chance in the
+developing or perfecting of the organs or instincts of created beings. . .
+. It is in vain that the apologists of this hypothesis might say that it
+merely attributes a different mode and time to the Divine agency--that all
+the qualities subsequently appearing in their descendants must have been
+implanted, and have remained latent in the original pair." Such a view, the
+Examiner declares, "is nowhere stated in this book, and would be, we are
+sure, disclaimed by the author."
+
+We should like to be informed of the grounds of this sureness. The marked
+rejection of spontaneous generation--the statement of a belief that all
+animals have descended from four or five progenitors, and plants from an
+equal or lesser number, or, perhaps, if constrained to it by analogy, "from
+some one primordial form into which life was first breathed"--coupled with
+the expression, "To my mind it accords better with what we know of the laws
+impressed on matter by the Creator, that the production and extinction of
+the past and present inhabitants of the world should have been due to
+secondary causes," than "that each species has been independently
+created"--these and similar expressions lead us to suppose that the author
+probably does accept the kind of view which the Examiner is sure he would
+disclaim. At least, we charitably see nothing in his scientific theory to
+hinder his adoption of Lord Bacon's "Confession of Faith" in this regard--
+"That, notwithstanding God hath rested and ceased from creating, yet,
+nevertheless, he doth accomplish and fulfill his divine will in all things,
+great and small, singular and general, as fully and exactly by providence
+as he could by miracle and new creation, though his working be not
+immediate and direct, but by compass; not violating Nature, which is his
+own law upon the creature."
+
+
+However that may be, it is undeniable that Mr. Darwin has purposely been
+silent upon the philosophical and theological applications of his theory.
+This reticence, under the circumstances, argues design, and raises inquiry
+as to the final cause or reason why. Here, as in higher instances,
+confident as we are that there is a final cause, we must not be
+overconfident that we can infer the particular or true one. Perhaps the
+author is more familiar with natural-historical than with philosophical
+inquiries, and, not having decided which particular theory about efficient
+cause is best founded, he meanwhile argues the scientific questions
+concerned--all that relates to secondary causes--upon purely scientific
+grounds, as he must do in any case. Perhaps, confident, as he evidently is,
+that his view will finally be adopted, he may enjoy a sort of satisfaction
+in hearing it denounced as sheer atheism by the inconsiderate, and
+afterward, when it takes its place with the nebular hypothesis and the
+like, see this judgment reversed, as we suppose it would be in such event.
+
+Whatever Mr. Darwin's philosophy may be, or whether he has any, is a matter
+of no consequence at all, compared with the important questions, whether a
+theory to account for the origination and diversification of animal and
+vegetable forms through the operation of secondary causes does or does not
+exclude design; and whether the establishment by adequate evidence of
+Darwin's particular theory of diversification through variation and natural
+selection would essentially alter the present scientific and philosophical
+grounds for theistic views of Nature. The unqualified affirmative judgment
+rendered by the two Boston reviewers, evidently able and practised
+reasoners, "must give us pause." We hesitate to advance our conclusions in
+opposition to theirs. But, after full and serious consideration, we are
+constrained to say that, in our opinion, the adoption of a derivative
+hypothesis, and of Darwin's particular hypothesis, if we understand it,
+would leave the doctrines of final causes, utility, and special design,
+just where they were before. We do not pretend that the subject is not
+environed with difficulties. Every view is so environed; and every shifting
+of the view is likely, if it removes some difficulties, to bring others
+into prominence. But we cannot perceive that Darwin's theory brings in any
+new kind of scientific difficulty, that is, any with which philosophical
+naturalists were not already familiar.
+
+Since natural science deals only with secondary or natural causes, the
+scientific terms of a theory of derivation of species--no less than of a
+theory of dynamics--must needs be the same to the theist as to the atheist.
+The difference appears only when the inquiry is carried up to the question
+of primary cause--a question which belongs to philosophy. Wherefore, Darwin
+'s reticence about efficient cause does not disturb us. He considers only
+the scientific questions. As already stated, we think that a theistic view
+of Nature is implied in his book, and we must charitably refrain from
+suggesting the contrary until the contrary is logically deduced from his
+premises. If, however, he anywhere maintains that the natural causes
+through which species are diversified operate without an ordaining and
+directing intelligence, and that the orderly arrangements and admirable
+adaptations we see all around us are fortuitous or blind, undesigned
+results--that the eye, though it came to see, was not designed for seeing,
+nor the hand for handling--then, we suppose, he is justly chargeable with
+denying, and very needlessly denying, all design in organic Nature;
+otherwise, we suppose not. Why, if Darwin's well-known passage about the
+eye[III-10] equivocal though some of the language be--does not imply
+ordaining and directing intelligence, then he refutes his own theory as
+effectually as any of his opponents are likely to do. He asks:
+
+"May we not believe that [under variation proceeding long enough,
+generation multiplying the better variations times enough, and natural
+selection securing the improvements] a living optical instrument might be
+thus formed as superior to one of glass as the works of the Creator are to
+those of man?"
+
+This must mean one of two things: either that the living instrument was
+made and perfected under (which is the same thing as by) an intelligent
+First Cause, or that it was not. If it was, then theism is asserted; and as
+to the mode of operation, how do we know, and why must we believe, that,
+fitting precedent forms being in existence, a living instrument (so
+different from a lifeless manufacture) would be originated and perfected in
+any other way, or that this is not the fitting way? If it means that it was
+not, if he so misuses words that by the Creator he intends an unintelligent
+power, undirected force, or necessity, then he has put his case so as to
+invite disbelief in it. For then blind forces have produced not only
+manifest adaptions of means to specific ends--which is absurd enough--but
+better adjusted and more perfect instruments or machines than intellect
+(that is, human intellect) can contrive and human skill execute--which no
+sane person will believe.
+
+On the other hand, if Darwin even admits--we will not say adopts--the
+theistic view, he may save himself much needless trouble in the endeavor to
+account for the absence of every sort of intermediate form. Those in the
+line between one species and another supposed to be derived from it he may
+be bound to provide; but as to "an infinite number of other varieties not
+intermediate, gross, rude, and purposeless, the unmeaning creations of an
+unconscious cause," born only to perish, which a relentless reviewer has
+imposed upon his theory--rightly enough upon the atheistic alternative--the
+theistic view rids him at once of this "scum of creation." For, as species
+do not now vary at all times and places and in all directions, nor produce
+crude, vague, imperfect, and useless forms, there is no reason for
+supposing that they ever did. Good-for-nothing monstrosities, failures of
+purpose rather than purposeless, indeed, sometimes occur; but these are just
+as anomalous and unlikely upon Darwin's theory as upon any other. For his
+particular theory is based, and even over-strictly insists, upon the most
+universal of physiological laws, namely, that successive generations shall
+differ only slightly, if at all, from their parents; and this effectively
+excludes crude and impotent forms. Wherefore, if we believe that the
+species were designed, and that natural propagation was designed, how can
+we say that the actual varieties of the species were not equally designed?
+Have we not similar grounds for inferring design in the supposed varieties
+of species, that we have in the case of the supposed species of a genus?
+When a naturalist comes to regard as three closely related species what
+he before took to be so many varieties of one species how has he thereby
+strengthened our conviction that the three forms are designed to have
+the differences which they actually exhibit? Wherefore so long as
+gradatory, orderly, and adapted forms in Nature argue design, and at
+least while the physical cause of variation is utterly unknown and
+mysterious, we should advise Mr. Darwin to assume in the philosophy of
+his hypothesis that variation has been led along certain beneficial
+lines. Streams flowing over a sloping plain by gravitation (here the
+counterpart of natural selection) may have worn their actual channels as
+they flowed; yet their particular courses may have been assigned; and
+where we see them forming definite and useful lines of irrigation, after
+a manner unaccountable on the laws of gravitation and dynamics, we
+should believe that the distribution was designed.
+
+To insist, therefore, that the new hypothesis of the derivative origin of
+the actual species is incompatible with final causes and design, is to take
+a position which we must consider philosophically untenable. We must also
+regard it as highly unwise and dangerous, in the present state and present
+prospects of physical and physiological science. We should expect the
+philosophical atheist or skeptic to take this ground; also, until better
+informed, the unlearned and unphilosophical believer; but we should think
+that the thoughtful theistic philosopher would take the other side. Not to
+do so seems to concede that only supernatural events can be shown to be
+designed, which no theist can admit--seems also to misconceive the scope
+and meaning of all ordinary arguments for design in Nature. This
+misconception is shared both by the reviewers and the reviewed. At least,
+Mr. Darwin uses expressions which imply that the natural forms which
+surround us, because they have a history or natural sequence, could have
+been only generally, but not particularly designed--a view at once
+superficial and contradictory; whereas his true line should be, that his
+hypothesis concerns the order and not the cause, the how and not the why of
+the phenomena, and so leaves the question of design just where it was
+before.
+
+To illustrate this from the theist's point of view: Transfer the question
+for a moment from the origination of species to the origination of
+individuals, which occurs, as we say, naturally. Because natural, that is,
+"stated, fixed, or settled," is it any the less designed on that account?
+We acknowledge that God is our maker--not merely the originator of the
+race, but our maker as individuals--and none the less so because it pleased
+him to make us in the way of ordinary generation. If any of us were born
+unlike our parents and grandparents, in a slight degree, or in whatever
+degree, would the case be altered in this regard?
+
+The whole argument in natural theology proceeds upon the ground that the
+inference for a final cause of the structure of the hand and of the valves
+in the veins is just as valid now, in individuals produced through natural
+generation, as it would have been in the case of the first man,
+supernaturally created. Why not, then, just as good even on the supposition
+of the descent of men from chimpanzees and gorillas, since those animals
+possess these same contrivances? Or, to take a more supposable case: If the
+argument from structure to design is convincing when drawn from a particular
+animal, say a Newfoundland dog, and is not weakened by the knowledge that
+this dog came from similar parents, would it be at all weakened if, in
+tracing his genealogy, it were ascertained that he was a remote descendant
+of the mastiff or some other breed, or that both these and other breeds
+came (as is suspected) from some wolf? If not, how is the argument for
+design in the structure of our particular dog affected by the supposition
+that his wolfish progenitor came from a post-tertiary wolf, perhaps less
+unlike an existing one than the dog in question is to some other of the
+numerous existing races of dogs, and that this post-tertiary came from an
+equally or more different tertiary wolf? And if the argument from structure
+to design is not invalidated by our present knowledge that our
+individual dog was developed from a single organic cell, how is it
+invalidated by the supposition of an analogous natural descent, through a
+long line of connected forms, from such a cell, or from some simple animal,
+existing ages before there were any dogs?
+
+Again, suppose we have two well-known and apparently most decidedly
+different animals or plants, A and D, both presenting, in their structure
+and in their adaptations to the conditions of existence, as valid and clear
+evidence of design as any animal or plant ever presented: suppose we have
+now discovered two intermediate species, B and C, which make up a series
+with equable differences from A to D. Is the proof of design or final cause
+in A and D, whatever it amounted to, at all weakened by the discovery of the
+intermediate forms? Rather does not the proof extend to the intermediate
+species, and go to show that all four were equally designed? Suppose, now,
+the number of intermediate forms to be much increased, and therefore the
+gradations to be closer yet--as close as those between the various sorts of
+dogs, or races of men, or of horned cattle: would the evidence of design,
+as shown in the structure of any of the members of the series, be any
+weaker than it was in the case of A and D? Whoever contends that it would
+be, should likewise maintain that the origination of individuals by
+generation is incompatible with design, or an impossibility in Nature. We
+might all have confidently thought the latter, antecedently to experience
+of the fact of reproduction. Let our experience teach us wisdom.
+
+These illustrations make it clear that the evidence of design from
+structure and adaptation is furnished complete by the individual animal or
+plant itself, and that our knowledge or our ignorance of the history of its
+formation or mode of production adds nothing to it and takes nothing away.
+We infer design from certain arrangements and results; and we have no other
+way of ascertaining it. Testimony, unless infallible, cannot prove it, and
+is out of the question here. Testimony is not the appropriate proof of
+design: adaptation to purpose is. Some arrangements in Nature appear to be
+contrivances, but may leave us in doubt. Many others, of which the eye and
+the hand are notable examples, compel belief with a force not appreciably
+short of demonstration. Clearly to settle that such as these must have been
+designed goes far toward proving that other organs and other seemingly less
+explicit adaptations in Nature must also have been designed, and clinches
+our belief, from manifold considerations, that all Nature is a preconcerted
+arrangement, a manifested design. A strange contradiction would it be to
+insist that the shape and markings of certain rude pieces of flint, lately
+found in drift-deposits, prove design, but that nicer and thousand-fold
+more complex adaptations to use in animals and vegetables do not a fortiori
+argue design.
+
+We could not affirm that the arguments for design in Nature are conclusive
+to all minds. But we may insist, upon grounds already intimated, that,
+whatever they were good for before Darwin's book appeared, they are good
+for now. To our minds the argument from design always appeared conclusive
+of the being and continued operation of an intelligent First Cause, the
+Ordainer of Nature; and we do not see that the grounds of such belief would
+be disturbed or shifted by the adoption of Darwin's hypothesis. We are not
+blind to the philosophical difficulties which the thoroughgoing implication
+of design in Nature has to encounter, nor is it our vocation to obviate
+them It suffices us to know that they are not new nor peculiar
+difficulties--that, as Darwin's theory and our reasonings upon it did not
+raise these perturbing spirits, they are not bound to lay them. Meanwhile,
+that the doctrine of design encounters the very same difficulties in the
+material that it does in the moral world is Just what ought to be expected.
+
+So the issue between the skeptic and the theist is only the old one, long
+ago argued out--namely, whether organic Nature is a result of design or of
+chance. Variation and natural selection open no third alternative; they
+concern only the question how the results, whether fortuitous or designed,
+may have been brought about. Organic Nature abounds with unmistakable and
+irresistible indications of design, and, being a connected and consistent
+system, this evidence carries the implication of design throughout the
+whole. On the other hand, chance carries no probabilities with it, can never
+be developed into a consistent system, but, when applied to the explanation
+of orderly or beneficial results, heaps up improbabilities at every step
+beyond all computation. To us, a fortuitous Cosmos is simply inconceivable.
+The alternative is a designed Cosmos.
+
+It is very easy to assume that, because events in Nature are in one sense
+accidental, and the operative forces which bring them to pass are themselves
+blind and unintelligent (physically considered, all forces are), therefore
+they are undirected, or that he who describes these events as the results
+of such forces thereby assumes that they are undirected. This is the
+assumption of the Boston reviewers, and of Mr. Agassiz, who insists that
+the only alternative to the doctrine, that all organized beings were
+supernaturally created just as they are, is, that they have arisen
+spontaneously through the omnipotence of matter.[III-11]
+
+As to all this, nothing is easier than to bring out in the conclusion what
+you introduce in the premises. If you import atheism into your conception
+of variation and natural selection, you can readily exhibit it in the
+result. If you do not put it in, perhaps there need be none to come out.
+While the mechanician is considering a steamboat or locomotive-engine as a
+material organism, and contemplating the fuel, water, and steam, the source
+of the mechanical forces, and how they operate, he may not have occasion to
+mention the engineer. But, the orderly and special results accomplished, the
+why the movements are in this or that particular direction, etc., is
+inexplicable without him. If Mr. Darwin believes that the events which he
+supposes to have occurred and the results we behold were undirected and
+undesigned, or if the physicist believes that the natural forces to which
+he refers phenomena are uncaused and undirected, no argument is needed to
+show that such belief is atheism. But the admission of the phenomena and of
+these natural processes and forces does not necessitate any such belief, nor
+even render it one whit less improbable than before.
+
+Surely, too, the accidental element may play its part in Nature without
+negativing design in the theist's view. He believes that the earth's surface
+has been very gradually prepared for man and the existing animal races,
+that vegetable matter has through a long series of generations imparted
+fertility to the soil in order that it may support its present occupants,
+that even beds of coal have been stored up for man's benefit Yet what is
+more accidental, and more simply the consequence of physical agencies than
+the accumulation of vegetable matter in a peat bog and its transformation
+into coal? No scientific person at this day doubts that our solar system is
+a progressive development, whether in his conception he begins with molten
+masses, or aeriform or nebulous masses, or with a fluid revolving mass of
+vast extent, from which the specific existing worlds have been developed
+one by one What theist doubts that the actual results of the development in
+the inorganic worlds are not merely compatible with design but are in the
+truest sense designed re suits? Not Mr. Agassiz, certainly, who adopts a
+remarkable illustration of design directly founded on the nebular hypothesis
+drawing from the position and times of the revolution of the world, so
+originated direct evidence that the physical world has been ordained in
+conformity with laws which obtain also among living beings But the reader
+of the interesting exposition[III-12] will notice that the designed result
+has been brought to pass through what, speaking after the manner of men,
+might be called a chapter of accidents.
+
+A natural corollary of this demonstration would seem to be, that a material
+connection between a series of created things--such as the development of
+one of them from another, or of all from a common stock--is highly
+compatible with their intellectual connection, namely, with their being
+designed and directed by one mind. Yet upon some ground which is not
+explained, and which we are unable to conjecture, Mr. Agassiz concludes to
+the contrary in the organic kingdoms, and insists that, because the members
+of such a series have an intellectual connection, "they cannot be the result
+of a material differentiation of the objects themselves,"[III-13] that is,
+they cannot have had a genealogical connection. But is there not as much
+intellectual connection between the successive generations of any species
+as there is between the several species of a genus, or the several genera
+of an order? As the intellectual connection here is realized through the
+material connection, why may it not be so in the case of species and genera?
+On all sides, therefore, the implication seems to be quite the other way.
+
+
+Returning to the accidental element, it is evident that the strongest point
+against the compatibility of Darwin's hypothesis with design in Nature is
+made when natural selection is referred to as picking out those variations
+which are improvements from a vast number which are not improvements, but
+perhaps the contrary, and therefore useless or purposeless, and born to
+perish. But even here the difficulty is not peculiar; for Nature abounds
+with analogous instances. Some of our race are useless, or worse, as
+regards the improvement of mankind; yet the race may be designed to improve,
+and may be actually improving. Or, to avoid the complication with free
+agency--the whole animate life of a country depends absolutely upon the
+vegetation, the vegetation upon the rain. The moisture is furnished by the
+ocean, is raised by the sun's heat from the ocean's surface, and is wafted
+inland by the winds. But what multitudes of raindrops fall back into the
+ocean--are as much without a final cause as the incipient varieties which
+come to nothing! Does it therefore follow that the rains which are bestowed
+upon the soil with such rule and average regularity were not designed to
+support vegetable and animal life? Consider, likewise, the vast proportion
+of seeds and pollen, of ova and young--a thousand or more to one--which
+come to nothing, and are therefore purposeless in the same sense, and only
+in the same sense, as are Darwin's unimproved and unused slight variations.
+The world is full of such cases; and these must answer the argument--for we
+cannot, except by thus showing that it proves too much.
+
+Finally, it is worth noticing that, though natural selection is
+scientifically explicable, variation is not. Thus far the cause of
+variation, or the reason why the offspring is sometimes unlike the parents,
+is just as mysterious as the reason why it is generally like the parents.
+It is now as inexplicable as any other origination; and, if ever explained,
+the explanation will only carry up the sequence of secondary causes one
+step farther, and bring us in face of a somewhat different problem, but
+which will have the same element of mystery that the problem of variation
+has now. Circumstances may preserve or may destroy the variations man may
+use or direct them but selection whether artificial or natural no more
+originates them than man originates the power which turns a wheel when he
+dams a stream and lets the water fall upon it The origination of this power
+is a question about efficient cause. The tendency of science in respect to
+this obviously is not toward the omnipotence of matter, as some suppose,
+but to ward the omnipotence of spirit.
+
+So the real question we come to is as to the way in which we are to
+conceive intelligent and efficient cause to be exerted, and upon what
+exerted. Are we bound to suppose efficient cause in all cases exerted upon
+nothing to evoke something into existence--and this thousands of times
+repeated, when a slight change in the details would make all the difference
+between successive species? Why may not the new species, or some of them,
+be designed diversifications of the old?
+
+There are, perhaps, only three views of efficient cause which may claim to
+be both philosophical and theistic:
+
+ 1. The view of its exertion at the beginning of time, endowing matter and
+created things with forces which do the work and produce the phenomena.
+
+ 2. This same view, with the theory of insulated interpositions, or
+occasional direct action, engrafted upon it--the view that events and
+operations in general go on in virtue simply of forces communicated at the
+first, but that now and then, and only now and then, the Deity puts his
+hand directly to the work.
+
+ 3. The theory of the immediate, orderly, and constant, however infinitely
+diversified, action of the intelligent efficient Cause.
+
+It must be allowed that, while the third is preeminently the Christian
+view, all three are philosophically compatible with design in Nature. The
+second is probably the popular conception. Perhaps most thoughtful people
+oscillate from the middle view toward the first or the third--adopting the
+first on some occasions, the third on others. Those philosophers who like
+and expect to settle all mooted questions will take one or the other
+extreme. The Examiner inclines toward, the North American reviewer fully
+adopts, the third view, to the logical extent of maintaining that "the
+origin of an individual, as well as the origin of a species or a genus, can
+be explained only by the direct action of an intelligent creative cause."
+To silence his critics, this is the line for Mr. Darwin to take; for it at
+once and completely relieves his scientific theory from every theological
+objection which his reviewers have urged against it.
+
+At present we suspect that our author prefers the first conception,
+though he might contend that his hypothesis is compatible with either of
+the three. That it is also compatible with an atheistic or pantheistic
+conception of the universe, is an objection which, being shared by all
+physical, and some ethical or moral science, cannot specially be urged
+against Darwin's system. As he rejects spontaneous generation, and admits of
+intervention at the beginning of organic life, and probably in more than one
+instance, he is not wholly excluded from adopting the middle view, although
+the interventions he would allow are few and far back. Yet one
+interposition admits the principle as well as more. Interposition
+presupposes particular necessity or reason for it, and raises the question,
+when and how often it may have been necessary. It might be the natural
+supposition, if we had only one set of species to account for, or if the
+successive inhabitants of the earth had no other connections or
+resemblances than those which adaptation to similar conditions, which final
+causes in the narrower sense, might explain. But if this explanation of
+organic Nature requires one to "believe that, at innumerable periods in the
+earth's history, certain elemental atoms have been commanded suddenly to
+flash into living tissues," and this when the results are seen to be
+strictly connected and systematic, we cannot wonder that such interventions
+should at length be considered, not as interpositions or interferences, but
+rather--to use the reviewer's own language--as "exertions so frequent and
+beneficent that we come to regard them as the ordinary action of Him who
+laid the foundation of the earth, and without whom not a sparrow falleth to
+the ground."[III-14] What does the difference between Mr. Darwin and his
+reviewer now amount to? If we say that according to one view the
+origination of species is natural, according to the other miraculous, Mr.
+Darwin agrees that "what is natural as much requires and presupposes an
+intelligent mind to render it so-- that is, to effect it continually or at
+stated times--as what is supernatural does to effect it for once."[III-15]
+He merely inquires into the form of the miracle, may remind us that all
+recorded miracles (except the primal creation of matter) were
+transformations or actions in and upon natural things, and will ask how
+many times and how frequently may the origination of successive species be
+repeated before the supernatural merges in the natural.
+
+In short, Darwin maintains that the origination of a species, no less than
+that of an individual, is natural; the reviewer, that the natural
+origination of an individual, no less than the origination of a species,
+requires and presupposes Divine power. A fortiori, then, the origination of
+a variety requires and presupposes Divine power. And so between the
+scientific hypothesis of the one and the philosophical conception of the
+other no contrariety remains. And so, concludes the North American
+reviewer, "a proper view of the nature of causation places the vital
+doctrine of the being and the providence of a God on ground that can never
+be shaken."[III-16] A worthy conclusion, and a sufficient answer to the
+denunciations and arguments of the rest of the article, so far as
+philosophy and natural theology are concerned. If a writer must needs use
+his own favorite dogma as a weapon with which to give coup de grace to a
+pernicious theory, he should be careful to seize his edge-tool by the
+handle, and not by the blade.
+
+We can barely glance at a subsidiary philosophical objection of the North
+American reviewer, which the Examiner also raises, though less explicitly.
+Like all geologists, Mr. Darwin draws upon time in the most unlimited
+manner. He is not peculiar in this regard. Mr. Agassiz tells us that the
+conviction is "now universal, among well-informed naturalists, that this
+globe has been in existence for innumerable ages, and that the length of
+time elapsed since it first became inhabited cannot be counted in years;"
+Pictet, that the imagination refuses to calculate the immense number of
+years and of ages during which the faunas of thirty or more epochs have
+succeeded one another, and developed their long succession of generations.
+Now, the reviewer declares that such indefinite succession of ages is
+"virtually infinite," "lacks no characteristic of eternity except its
+name," at least, that "the difference between such a conception and that of
+the strictly infinite, if any, is not appreciable." But infinity belongs to
+metaphysics. Therefore, he concludes, Darwin supports his theory, not by
+scientific but by metaphysical evidence; his theory is "essentially and
+completely metaphysical in character, resting altogether upon that idea of
+'the infinite' which the human mind can neither put aside nor
+comprehend."[III-17] And so a theory which will be generally regarded as
+much too physical is transferred by a single syllogism to metaphysics.
+
+Well, physical geology must go with it: for, even on the soberest view, it
+demands an indefinitely long time antecedent to the introduction of organic
+life upon our earth. A fortiori is physical astronomy a branch of
+metaphysics, demanding, as it does, still larger "instalments of infinity,"
+as the reviewer calls them, both as to time and number. Moreover, far the
+greater part of physical inquiries now relate to molecular actions, which,
+a distinguished natural philosopher informs us, "we have to regard as the
+results of an infinite number of in finitely small material particles,
+acting on each other at infinitely small distances"--a triad of
+infinities--and so physics becomes the most metaphysical of sciences.
+Verily, if this style of reasoning is to prevail--
+
+"Thinking is but an idle waste of thought,
+
+ And naught is everything, and everything is naught."
+
+
+The leading objection of Mr. Agassiz is likewise of a philosophical
+character. It is, that species exist only "as categories of thought"--that,
+having no material existence, they can have had no material variation, and
+no material community of origin. Here the predication is of species in the
+subjective sense, the inference in the objective sense. Reduced to plain
+terms, the argument seems to be: Species are ideas; therefore the objects
+from which the idea is derived cannot vary or blend, and cannot have had a
+genealogical connection.
+
+The common view of species is, that, although they are generalizations, yet
+they have a direct objective ground in Nature, which genera, orders, etc.,
+have not. According to the succinct definition of Jussieu--and that of
+Linnaeus is identical in meaning--a species is the perennial succession of
+similar individuals in continued generations. The species is the chain of
+which the individuals are the links. The sum of the
+genealogically-connected similar individuals constitutes the species, which
+thus has an actuality and ground of distinction not shared by genera and
+other groups which were not supposed to be genealogically connected. How a
+derivative hypothesis would modify this view, in assigning to species only
+a temporary fixity, is obvious. Yet, if naturalists adopt that hypothesis,
+they will still retain Jussieu's definition, which leaves untouched the
+question as to how and when the "perennial successions" were established.
+The practical question will only be, How much difference between two sets of
+individuals entitles them to rank under distinct species? and that is the
+practical question now, on whatever theory. The theoretical question is--as
+stated at the beginning of this article--whether these specific lines were
+always as distinct as now.
+
+Mr. Agassiz has "lost no opportunity of urging the idea that, while species
+have no material existence, they yet exist as categories of thought in the
+same way [and only in the same way] as genera, families, orders, classes,"
+etc. He
+
+"has taken the ground that all the natural divisions in the animal kingdom
+are primarily distinct, founded upon different categories of characters,
+and that all exist in the same way, that is, as categories of thought,
+embodied in individual living forms. I have attempted to show that branches
+in the animal kingdom are founded upon different plans of structure, and
+for that very reason have embraced from the beginning representatives
+between which there could be no community of origin; that classes are
+founded upon different modes of execution of these plans, and therefore
+they also embrace representatives which could have no community of origin;
+that orders represent the different degrees of complication in the mode of
+execution of each class, and therefore embrace representatives which could
+not have a community of origin any more than the members of different
+classes or branches; that families are founded upon different patterns of
+form, and embrace, representatives equally independent in their origin; that
+genera are founded upon ultimate peculiarities of structure, embracing
+representatives which, from the very nature of their peculiarities, could
+have no community of origin; and that, finally, species are based upon
+relations--and proportions that exclude, as much as all the preceding
+distinctions, the idea of a common descent.
+
+"As the community of characters among the beings belonging to these
+different categories arises from the intellectual connection which shows
+them to be categories of thought, they cannot be the result of a gradual
+
+ material differentiation of the objects themselves. The argument on which
+these views are founded may be summed up in the following few words:
+Species, genera, families, etc., exist as thoughts, individuals as
+facts."[III-18]
+
+An ingenious dilemma caps the argument:
+
+
+"It seems to me that there is much confusion of ideas in the general
+statement of the variability of species so often repeated lately. If
+species do not exist at all, as the supporters of the transmutation theory
+maintain, how can they vary? And if individuals alone exist, how can the
+differences which may be observed among them prove the variability of
+species?"
+
+
+Now, we imagine that Mr. Darwin need not be dangerously gored by either
+horn of this curious dilemma. Although we ourselves cherish old-fashioned
+prejudices in favor of the probable permanence, and therefore of a more
+stable objective ground of species, yet we agree--and Mr. Darwin will agree
+fully with Mr. Agassiz--that species, and he will add varieties, "exist as
+categories of thought," that is, as cognizable distinctions--which is all
+that we can make of the phrase here, whatever it may mean in the
+Aristotelian metaphysics. Admitting that species are only categories of
+thought, and not facts or things, how does this prevent the individuals,
+which are material things, from having varied in the course of time, so as
+to exemplify the present almost innumerable categories of thought, or
+embodiments of Divine thought in material forms, or--viewed on the human
+side--in forms marked with such orderly and graduated resemblances and
+differences as to suggest to our minds the idea of species, genera, orders,
+etc., and to our reason the inference of a Divine Original? We have no
+clear idea how Mr. Agassiz intends to answer this question, in saying that
+branches are founded upon different plans of structure, classes upon
+different mode of execution of these plans, orders on different degrees of
+complication in the mode of execution, families upon different patterns of
+form, genera upon ultimate peculiarities of structure, and species upon
+relations and proportions. That is, we do not perceive how these several
+"categories of thought" exclude the possibility or the probability that the
+individuals which manifest or suggest the thoughts had an ultimate
+community of origin.
+
+Moreover, Mr. Darwin might insinuate that the particular philosophy of
+classification upon which this whole argument reposes is as purely
+hypothetical and as little accepted as is his own doctrine. If both are
+pure hypotheses, it is hardly fair or satisfactory to extinguish the one by
+the other. If there is no real contradiction between them, nothing is
+gained by the attempt.
+
+As to the dilemma propounded, suppose we try it upon that category of
+thought which we call chair. This is a genus, comprising a common chair
+(Sella vulgaris), arm or easy chair (S. cathedra), the rocking-chair (S.
+oscillans)--widely distributed in the United States--and some others, each
+of which has sported, as the gardeners say, into many varieties. But now,
+as the genus and the species have no material existence, how can they vary?
+If only individual chairs exist, how can the differences which may be
+observed among them prove the variability of the species? To which we reply
+by asking, Which does the question refer to, the category of thought, or
+the individual embodiment? If the former, then we would remark that our
+categories of thought vary from time to time in the readiest manner. And,
+although the Divine thoughts are eternal, yet they are manifested to us in
+time and succession, and by their manifestation only can we know them, how
+imperfectly! Allowing that what has no material existence can have had no
+material connection or variation, we should yet infer that what has
+intellectual existence and connection might have intellectual variation;
+and, turning to the individuals, which represent the species, we do not see
+how all this shows that they may not vary. Observation shows us that they
+do. Wherefore, taught by fact that successive individuals do vary, we
+safely infer that the idea must have varied, and that this variation of the
+individual representatives proves the variability of the species, whether
+objectively or subjectively regarded.
+
+Each species or sort of chair, as we have said, has its varieties, and one
+species shades off by gradations into another. And--note it well--these
+numerous and successively slight variations and gradations, far from
+suggesting an accidental origin to chairs and to their forms, are very
+proofs of design.
+
+Again, edifice is a generic category of thought. Egyptian, Grecian,
+Byzantine, and Gothic buildings are well-marked species, of which each
+individual building of the sort is a material embodiment. Now, the question
+is, whether these categories or ideas may not have been evolved, one from
+another in succession, or from some primal, less specialized, edificial
+category. What better evidence for such hypothesis could we have than the
+variations and grades which connect these species with each other? We might
+extend the parallel, and get some good illustrations of natural selection
+from the history of architecture, and the origin of the different styles
+under different climates and conditions. Two considerations may qualify or
+limit the comparison. One, that houses do not propagate, so as to produce
+continuing lines of each sort and variety; but this is of small moment on
+Agassiz's view, he holding that genealogical connection is not of the
+essence of a species at all. The other, that the formation and development
+of the ideas upon which human works proceed are gradual; or, as the same
+great naturalist well states it, "while human thought is consecutive,
+Divine thought is simultaneous." But we have no right to affirm this of
+Divine action.
+
+We must close here. We meant to review some of the more general scientific
+objections which we thought not altogether tenable. But, after all, we are
+not so anxious just now to know whether the new theory is well founded on
+facts, as whether it would be harmless if it were. Besides, we feel quite
+unable to answer some of these objections, and it is pleasanter to take up
+those which one thinks he can.
+
+Among the unanswerable, perhaps the weightiest of the objections, is that
+of the absence, in geological deposits, of vestiges of the intermediate
+forms which the theory requires to have existed. Here all that Mr. Darwin
+can do is to insist upon the extreme imperfection of the geological record
+and the uncertainty of negative evidence. But, withal, he allows the force
+of the objection almost as much as his opponents urge it--so much so,
+indeed, that two of his English critics turn the concession unfairly upon
+him, and charge him with actually basing his hypothesis upon these and
+similar difficulties--as if he held it because of the difficulties, and not
+in spite of them; a handsome return for his candor!
+
+As to this imperfection of the geological record, perhaps we should get a
+fair and intelligible illustration of it by imagining the existing animals
+and plants of New England, with all their remains and products since the
+arrival of the Mayflower, to be annihilated; and that, in the coming time,
+the geologists of a new colony, dropped by the New Zealand fleet on its way
+to explore the ruins of London, undertake, after fifty years of
+examination, to reconstruct in a catalogue the flora and fauna of our day,
+that is, from the close of the glacial period to the present time. With all
+the advantages of a surface exploration, what a beggarly account it would
+be! How many of the land animals and plants which are enumerated in the
+Massachusetts official reports would it be likely to contain?
+
+Another unanswerable question asked by the Boston reviewers is, Why, when
+structure and instinct or habit vary-- as they must have varied, on Darwin's
+hypothesis--they vary together and harmoniously, instead of vaguely? We
+cannot tell, because we cannot tell why either varies at all. Yet, as they
+both do vary in successive generations--as is seen under domestication--and
+are correlated, we can only adduce the fact. Darwin may be precluded from
+our answer, but we may say that they vary together because designed to do
+so. A reviewer says that the chance of their varying together is
+inconceivably small; yet, if they do not, the variant individuals must all
+perish. Then it is well that it is not left to chance. To refer to a
+parallel case: before we were born, nourishment and the equivalent to
+respiration took place in a certain way. But the moment we were ushered
+into this breathing world, our actions promptly conformed, both as to
+respiration and nourishment, to the before unused structure and to the new
+surroundings.
+
+"Now," says the Examiner, "suppose, for instance, the gills of an aquatic
+animal converted into lungs, while instinct still compelled a continuance
+under water, would not drowning ensue?" No doubt. But--simply contemplating
+the facts, instead of theorizing--we notice that young frogs do not keep
+their heads under water after ceasing to be tadpoles. The instinct promptly
+changes with the structure, without supernatural interposition--just as
+Darwin would have it, if the development of a variety or incipient species,
+though rare, were as natural as a metamorphosis.
+
+"Or if a quadruped, not yet furnished with wings, were suddenly inspired
+with the instinct of a bird, and precipitated itself from a cliff, would
+not the descent be hazardously rapid?" Doubtless the animal would be no
+better supported than the objection. But Darwin makes very little indeed of
+voluntary efforts as a cause of change, and even poor Lamarck need not be
+caricatured. He never supposed that an elephant would take such a notion
+into his wise head, or that a squirrel would begin with other than short and
+easy leaps; yet might not the length of the leap be increased by practice?
+
+The North American reviewer's position, that the higher brute animals have
+comparatively little instinct and no intelligence, is a heavy blow and great
+discouragement to dogs, horses, elephants, and monkeys. Thus stripped of
+their all, and left to shift for themselves as they may in this hard world,
+their pursuit and seeming attainment of knowledge under such peculiar
+difficulties are interesting to contemplate. However, we are not so sure as
+is the critic that instinct regularly increases downward and decreases
+upward in the scale of being. Now that the case of the bee is reduced to
+moderate proportions,[III-19] we know of nothing in instinct surpassing that
+of an animal so high as a bird, the talegal, the male of which plumes
+himself upon making a hot-bed in which to batch his partner's eggs--which
+he tends and regulates the beat of about as carefully and skillfully as the
+unplumed biped does an eccaleobion.[III-20]
+
+As to the real intelligence of the higher brutes, it has been ably defended
+by a far more competent observer, Mr. Agassiz, to whose conclusions we
+yield a general assent, although we cannot quite place the best of dogs "in
+that respect upon a level with a considerable proportion of poor humanity,"
+nor indulge the hope, or indeed the desire, of a renewed acquaintance with
+the whole animal kingdom in a future life.
+
+The assertion that acquired habitudes or instincts, and acquired
+structures, are not heritable, any breeder or good observer can refute.
+
+ That "the human mind has become what it is out of a developed
+instinct," is a statement which Mr. Darwin nowhere makes, and, we presume,
+would not accept. That he would have us believe that individual animals
+acquire their instincts gradually,[III-21] is a statement which must have
+been penned in inadvertence both of the very definition of instinct, and of
+everything we know of in Mr. Darwin's book.
+
+It has been attempted to destroy the very foundation of Darwin's hypothesis
+by denying that there are any wild varieties, to speak of, for natural
+selection to operate upon. We cannot gravely sit down to prove that wild
+varieties abound. We should think it just as necessary to prove that snow
+falls in winter. That variation among plants cannot be largely due to
+hybridism, and that their variation in Nature is not essentially different
+from much that occurs in domestication, and, in the long-run, probably
+hardly less in amount, we could show if our space permitted.
+
+As to the sterility of hybrids, that can no longer be insisted upon as
+absolutely true, nor be practically used as a test between species and
+varieties, unless we allow that hares and rabbits are of one species. That
+such sterility, whether total or partial, subserves a purpose in keeping
+species apart, and was so designed, we do not doubt. But the critics fail
+to perceive that this sterility proves nothing whatever against the
+derivative origin of the actual species; for it may as well have been
+intended to keep separate those forms which have reached a certain amount
+of divergence, as those which were always thus distinct.
+
+The argument for the permanence of species, drawn from the identity with
+those now living of cats, birds, and other animals preserved in Egyptian
+catacombs, was good enough as used by Cuvier against St.-Hilaire, that is,
+against the supposition that time brings about a gradual alteration of
+whole species; but it goes for little against Darwin, unless it be proved
+that species never vary, or that the perpetuation of a variety necessitates
+the extinction of the parent breed. For Darwin clearly maintains--what the
+facts warrant--that the mass of a species remains fixed so long as it
+exists at all, though it may set off a variety now and then. The variety may
+finally supersede the parent form, or it may coexist with it; yet it does
+not in the least hinder the unvaried stock from continuing true to the
+breed, unless it crosses with it. The common law of inheritance may be
+expected to keep both the original and the variety mainly true as long as
+they last, and none the less so because they have given rise to occasional
+varieties. The tailless Manx cats, like the curtailed fox in the fable, have
+not induced the normal breeds to dispense with their tails, nor have the
+Dorkings (apparently known to Pliny) affected the permanence of the common
+sort of fowl.
+
+As to the objection that the lower forms of life ought, on Darwin's theory,
+to have been long ago improved out of existence, and replaced by higher
+forms, the objectors forget what a vacuum that would leave below, and what
+a vast field there is to which a simple organization is best adapted, and
+where an advance would be no improvement, but the contrary. To accumulate
+the greatest amount of being upon a given space, and to provide as much
+enjoyment of life as can be under the conditions, is what Nature seems to
+aim at; and this is effected by diversification.
+
+Finally, we advise nobody to accept Darwin's or any other derivative theory
+as true. The time has not come for that, and perhaps never will. We also
+advise against a similar credulity on the other side, in a blind faith that
+species--that the manifold sorts and forms of existing animals and
+vegetables--"have no secondary cause." The contrary is already not
+unlikely, and we suppose will hereafter become more and more probable. But
+we are confident that, if a derivative hypothesis ever is established, it
+will be so on a solid theistic ground.
+
+Meanwhile an inevitable and legitimate hypothesis is on trial--an
+hypothesis thus far not untenable--a trial just now very useful to science,
+and, we conclude, not harmful to religion, unless injudicious assailants
+temporarily make it so.
+
+One good effect is already manifest; its enabling the advocates of the
+hypothesis of a multiplicity of human species to perceive the double
+insecurity of their ground. When the races of men are admitted to be of one
+species, the corollary, that they are of one origin, may be expected to
+follow. Those who allow them to be of one species must admit an actual
+diversification into strongly-marked and persistent varieties, and so admit
+the basis of fact upon which the Darwinian hypothesis is built; while those,
+on the other hand, who recognize several or numerous human species, will
+hardly be able to maintain that such species were primordial and
+supernatural in the ordinary sense of the word.
+
+The English mind is prone to positivism and kindred forms of materialistic
+philosophy, and we must expect the derivative theory to be taken up in that
+interest. We have no predilection for that school, but the contrary. If we
+had, we might have looked complacently upon a line of criticism which would
+indirectly, but effectively, play into the hands of positivists and
+materialistic atheists generally. The wiser and stronger ground to take is,
+that the derivative hypothesis leaves the argument for design, and
+therefore for a designer, as valid as it ever was; that to do any work by an
+instrument must require, and therefore presuppose, the exertion rather of
+more than of less power than to do it directly; that whoever would be a
+consistent theist should believe that Design in the natural world is
+coextensive with Providence, and hold as firmly to the one as he does to
+the other, in spite of the wholly similar and apparently insuperable
+difficulties which the mind encounters whenever it endeavors to develop the
+idea into a system, either in the material and organic, or in the moral
+world. It is enough, in the way of obviating objections, to show that the
+philosophical difficulties of the one are the same, and only the same, as
+of the other. IV
+
+SPECIES AS TO VARIATION,
+
+GEOGRAPHICAL
+
+DISTRIBUTION,
+
+AND SUCCESSION
+
+(American Journal of Science and Arts, May, 1863)
+
+
+
+Etude sur l'Espece, a l'Occasion d'une Revision de la Famille des
+Cupuliferes, par M. ALPHONSE DE CANDOLLE.-- This is the title of a paper by
+M. Alph. De Candolle, growing out of his study of the oaks. It was
+published in the November number of the Bibliotheque Universelle, and
+separately issued as a pamphlet. A less inspiring task could hardly be
+assigned to a botanist than the systematic elaboration of the genus Quercus
+and its allies. The vast materials assembled under De Candolle's hands,
+while disheartening for their bulk, offered small hope of novelty. The
+subject was both extremely trite and extremely difficult. Happily it
+occurred to De Candolle that an interest might be imparted to an onerous
+undertaking, and a work of necessity be turned to good account for science,
+by studying the oaks in view of the question of species. What this term
+species means, or should mean, in natural history, what the limits of
+species, inter se or chronologically, or in geographical distribution, their
+modifications, actual or probable, their origin, and their destiny--these
+are questions which surge up from time to time; and now and then in the
+progress of science they come to assume a new and hopeful interest. Botany
+and zoology, geology, and what our author, feeling the want of a new term
+proposes to name epiontology, [IV-1] all lead up to and converge into this
+class of questions, while recent theories shape and point the discussion So
+we look with eager interest to see what light the study of oaks by a very
+careful experienced and conservative botanist, particularly conversant with
+the geographical relations of plants may throw upon the subject.
+
+The course of investigation in this instance does not differ from that
+ordinarily pursued by working botanists nor, in deed are the theoretical
+conclusions other than those to which a similar study of other orders might
+not have equally led. The oaks afford a very good occasion for the
+discussion of questions which press upon our attention, and perhaps they
+offer peculiarly good materials on account of the number of fossil species.
+
+Preconceived notions about species being laid aside, the specimens in hand
+were distributed, according to their obvious resemblances, into groups of
+apparently identical or nearly identical forms, which were severally
+examined and compared. Where specimens were few, as from countries little
+explored, the work was easy, but the conclusions, as will be seen, of small
+value. The fewer the materials, the smaller the likelihood of forms
+intermediate between any two, and--what does not appear being treated upon
+the old law-maxim as non-existent--species are readily enough defined.
+Where, however, specimens abound, as in the case of the oaks of Europe, of
+the Orient, and of the United States, of which the specimens amounted to
+hundreds, collected at different ages, in varied localities, by botanists
+of all sorts of views and predilections--here alone were data fit to draw
+useful conclusions from. Here, as De Candolle remarks, he had every
+advantage, being furnished with materials more complete than any one person
+could have procured from his own herborizations, more varied than if he had
+observed a hundred times over the same forms in the same district, and more
+impartial than if they had all been amassed by one person with his own
+ideas or predispositions. So that vast herbaria, into which contributions
+from every source have flowed for years, furnish the best possible data--at
+least are far better than any practicable amount of personal
+herborization--or the comparative study of related forms occurring over
+wide tracts of territory. But as the materials increase, so do the
+difficulties. Forms, which appeared totally distinct, approach or blend
+through intermediate gradations; characters, stable in a limited number of
+instances or in a limited district, prove unstable occasionally, or when
+observed over a wider area; and the practical question is forced upon the
+investigator, What here is probably fixed and specific, and what is
+variant, pertaining to individual, variety, or race?
+
+In the examination of these rich materials, certain characters were found
+to vary upon the same branch, or upon the same tree, sometimes according to
+age or development, sometimes irrespective of such relations or of any
+assignable reasons. Such characters, of course, are not specific, although
+many of them are such as would have been expected to be constant in the
+same species, and are such as generally enter into specific definitions.
+Variations of this sort, De Candolle, with his usual painstaking, classifies
+and tabulates, and even expresses numerically their frequency in certain
+species. The results are brought well to view in a systematic enumeration:
+
+ 1. Of characters which frequently vary upon the same branch: over a dozen
+such are mentioned.
+
+ 2. Of those which sometimes vary upon the same branch: a smaller number of
+these are mentioned.
+
+ 3. Those so rare that they might be called monstrosities.
+Then he enumerates characters, ten in number, which he has never found to
+vary on the same branch, and which, therefore, may better claim to be
+employed as specific. But, as among them he includes the duration of the
+leaves, the size of the cupule, and the form and size of its scales, which
+are by no means quite uniform in different trees of the same species, even
+these characters must be taken with allowance. In fact, having first
+brought together, as groups of the lowest order, those forms which varied
+upon the same stock, he next had to combine similarly various forms which,
+though not found associated upon the same branch, were thoroughly blended
+by intermediate degrees:
+
+
+"The lower groups (varieties or races) being thus constituted, I have given
+the rank of species to the groups next above these, which differ in other
+respects, i.e., either in characters which were not found united upon
+certain individuals, or in those which do not show transitions from one
+individual to another. For the oaks of regions sufficiently known, the
+species thus formed rest upon satisfactory bases, of which the proof can be
+furnished. It is quite otherwise with those which are represented in our
+herbaria by single or few specimens. These are provisional species--species
+which may hereafter fall to the rank of simple varieties. I have not been
+inclined to prejudge such questions; indeed, in this regard, I am not
+disposed to follow those authors whose tendency is, as they say, to reunite
+species. I never reunite them without proof in each particular case; while
+the botanists to whom I refer do so on the ground of analogous variations
+or transitions occurring in the same genus or in the same family. For
+example resting on the fact that Quercus hex, Q. coccifera, Q. acutifolia,
+etc., have the leaves sometimes entire and sometimes toothed upon the same
+branch, or present transitions from one tree to another, I might readily
+have united my Q. Tlapuxahuensis to Q. Sartorii of Liebmann, since these
+two differ only in their entire or their toothed leaves. From the fact that
+the length of the peduncle varies in Q. Robur and many other oaks, I might
+have combined Q. Seemannii Liebm. with Q. salicifolia Nee. I have not
+admitted these inductions, but have demanded visible proof in each
+particular case. Many species are thus left as provisional; but, in
+proceeding thus, the progress of the science will be more regular, and the
+synonymy less dependent upon the caprice or the theoretical opinions of
+each author."
+
+
+This is safe and to a certain degree judicious, no doubt, as respects
+published species. Once admitted, they may stand until they are put down by
+evidence, direct or circumstantial. Doubtless a species may rightfully be
+condemned on good circumstantial evidence. But what course does De Candolle
+pursue in the case--of every-day occurrence to most working botanists,
+having to elaborate collections from countries not so well explored as
+Europe--when the forms in question, or one of the two, are as yet unnamed?
+Does he introduce as a new species every form which he cannot connect by
+ocular proof with a near relative, from which it differs only in
+particulars which he sees are inconstant in better known species of the
+same group? We suppose not. But, if he does, little improvement for the
+future upon the state of things revealed in the following quotation can be
+expected:
+
+"In the actual state of our knowledge, after having seen nearly all the
+original specimens, and in some species as many as two hundred
+representatives from different localities, I estimate that, out of the
+three hundred species of Cupuliferae which will be enumerated in the
+Prodromus, two-thirds at least are provisional species. In general, when we
+consider what a multitude of species were described from a single specimen,
+or from the forms of a single locality, of a single country, or are badly
+described, it is difficult to believe that above one-third of the actual
+species in botanical works will remain unchanged."
+
+
+Such being the results of the want of adequate knowledge, how is it likely
+to be when our knowledge is largely increased? The judgment of so practised
+a botanist as De Candolle is important in this regard, and it accords with
+that of other botanists of equal experience.
+
+"They are mistaken," he pointedly asserts, "who repeat that the greater
+part of our species are clearly limited, and that the doubtful species are
+in a feeble minority. This seemed to be true, so long as a genus was
+imperfectly known, and its species were founded upon few specimens, that is
+to say, were provisional. Just as we come to know them better, intermediate
+forms flow in, and doubts as to specific limits augment."
+
+De Candolle insists, indeed, in this connection, that the higher the rank
+of the groups the more definite their limitation, or, in other terms, the
+fewer the ambiguous or doubtful forms, that genera are more strictly
+limited than species tribes than genera, orders than tribes, etc. We are
+not convinced of this Often where it has appeared to be so, advancing
+discovery has brought intermediate forms to light, perplexing to the
+systematist. "They are mistaken, we think more than one systematic botanist
+will say, "who repeat that the greater part of our natural orders and
+tribes are absolutely limited," however we may agree that we will limit
+them. Provisional genera we suppose are proportionally hardly less common
+than provisional species; and hundreds of genera are kept up on
+considerations of general propriety or general convenience, although well
+known to shade off into adjacent ones by complete gradations. Somewhat of
+this greater fixity of higher groups, therefore, is rather apparent than
+real. On the other hand, that varieties should be less definite than
+species, follows from the very terms employed. They are ranked as
+varieties, rather than species, just because of their less definiteness.
+
+Singular as it may appear, we have heard it denied that spontaneous
+varieties occur. De Candolle makes the important announcement that, in the
+oak genus, the best known species are just those which present the greatest
+number of spontaneous varieties and sub-varieties. The maximum is found in
+Q. Robur, with twenty-eight varieties, all spontaneous. Of Q. Lusitanica
+eleven varieties are enumerated, of Q. Calliprinos ten, of Q. coccifera
+eight, * etc. And he significantly adds that "these very species which offer
+such numerous modifications are themselves ordinarily surrounded by other
+forms, provisionally called species, because of the absence of known
+transitions or variations, but to which some of these will probably have to
+be joined hereafter." The inference is natural, if not inevitable, that the
+difference between such species and such varieties is only one of degree,
+either as to amount of divergence, or of hereditary fixity, or as to the
+frequency or rarity at the present time of intermediate forms.
+
+This brings us to the second section of De Candolle's article, in which he
+passes on, from the observation of the present forms and affinities of
+cupuliferous plants, to the consideration of their probable history and
+origin. Suffice it to say, that he frankly accepts the inferences derived
+from the whole course of observation, and contemplates a probable
+historical connection between congeneric species. He accepts and, by
+various considerations drawn from the geographical distribution of European
+Cupuliferae, fortifies the conclusion--long ago arrived at by Edward
+Forbes--that the present species, and even some of their varieties, date
+back to about the close of the Tertiary epoch, since which time they have
+been subject to frequent and great changes of habitation or limitation, but
+without appreciable change of specific form or character; that is, without
+profounder changes than those within which a species at the present time is
+known to vary. Moreover, he is careful to state that he is far from
+concluding that the time of the appearance of a species in Europe at all
+indicates the time of its origin. Looking back still further into the
+Tertiary epoch, of which the vegetable remains indicate many analogous, but
+few, if any, identical forms, he concludes, with Heer and others, that
+specific changes of form, as well as changes of station, are to be
+presumed; and, finally, that "the theory of a succession of forms through
+the deviation of anterior forms is the most natural hypothesis, and the
+most accordant with the known facts in palaeontology, geographical botany
+and zoology, of anatomical structure and classification: but direct proof
+of it is wanting, and moreover, if true, it must have taken place very
+slowly; so slowly, indeed, that its effects are discernible only after a
+lapse of time far longer than our historic epoch."
+In contemplating the present state of the species of Cupuliferae in Europe,
+De Candolle comes to the conclusion that, while the beech is increasing,
+and extending its limits southward and westward (at the expense of
+Coniferae and birches), the common oak, to some extent, and the Turkey oak
+decidedly, are diminishing and retreating, and this wholly irrespective of
+man's agency. This is inferred of the Turkey oak from the great gaps found
+in its present geographical area, which are otherwise inexplicable, and
+which he regards as plain indications of a partial extinction. Community of
+descent of all the individuals of species is of course implied in these and
+all similar reasonings.
+
+An obvious result of such partial extinction is clearly enough brought to
+view The European oaks (like the American species) greatly tend to vary
+that is they manifest an active disposition to produce new forms Every form
+tends to become hereditary and so to pass from the state of mere variation
+to that of race and of these competing incipient races some only will
+survive. Quercus Robur offers a familiar illustration of the manner in
+which one form may in the course of time become separated into two or more
+distinct ones.
+
+To Linnaeus this common oak of Europe was all of one species. But of late
+years the greater number of European botanists have regarded it as
+including three species, Q. pedunculata, Q. sessiliflora, and Q. pubescens.
+De Candolle looks with satisfaction to the independent conclusion which he
+reached from a long and patient study of the forms (and which Webb, Gay,
+Bentham, and others, had equally reached), that the view of Linnaeus was
+correct, inasmuch as it goes to show that the idea and the practical
+application of the term species have remained unchanged during the century
+which has elapsed since the publication of the "Species Plantarum." But,
+the idea remaining unchanged, the facts might appear under a different
+aspect, and the conclusion be different, under a slight and very supposable
+change of circumstances. Of the twenty-eight spontaneous varieties of Q.
+Robur, which De Candolle recognizes, all but six, he remarks, fall
+naturally under the three sub-species, pedunculata, sessiliflora, and
+pubescens, and are therefore forms grouped around these as centres; and,
+moreover, the few connecting forms are by no means the most common. Were
+these to die out, it is clear that the three forms which have already been
+so frequently taken for species would be what the group of four or five
+provisionally admitted species which closely surround Q. Robur now are. The
+best example of such a case, as having in all probability occurred through
+geographical segregation and partial extinction, is that of the cedar, thus
+separated into the Deodar, the Lebanon, and the Atlantic cedars--a case
+admirably worked out by Dr. Hooker two or three years ago. [IV-2]
+A special advantage of the Cupuliferae for determining the probable
+antiquity of existing species in Europe, De Candolle finds in the size and
+character of their fruits. However it may be with other plants (and he
+comes to the conclusion generally that marine currents and all other means
+of distant transport have played only a very small part in the actual
+dispersion of species), the transport of acorns and chestnuts by natural
+causes across an arm of the sea in a condition to germinate, and much more
+the spontaneous establishment of a forest of oaks or chestnuts in this way,
+De Candolle conceives to be fairly impossible in itself, and contrary to
+all experience. From such considerations, i.e., from the actual dispersion
+of the existing species (with occasional aid from post-tertiary deposits),
+it is thought to be shown that the principal Cupuliferae of the Old World
+attained their actual extension before the present separation of Sicily,
+Sardinia and Corsica, and of Britain, from the European Continent.
+
+This view once adopted, and this course once entered upon, has to be
+pursued farther. Quercus Robur of Europe with its bevy of admitted
+derivatives, and its attending species only provisionally admitted to that
+rank, is very closely related to certain species of Eastern Asia, and of
+Oregon and California--so closely that "a view of the specimens by no means
+forbids the idea that they have all originated from Q. Robur, or have
+originated, with the latter, from one or more preceding forms so like the
+present ones that a naturalist could hardly know whether to call them
+species or varieties." Moreover, there are fossil leaves from diluvian
+deposits in Italy, figured by Gaudin, which are hardly distinguishable from
+those of Q. Robur on the one hand, and from those of Q. Douglasii, etc., of
+California, on the other. No such leaves are found in any tertiary deposit
+in Europe; but such are found of that age, it appears, in Northwest
+America, where their remote descendants still flourish. So that the probable
+genealogy of Q. Robur, traceable in Europe up to the commencement of the
+present epoch, looks eastward and far into the past on far-distant shores.
+
+Quercus Ilex, the evergreen oak of Southern Europe and Northern Africa,
+reveals a similar archaeology; but its presence in Algeria leads De
+Candolle to regard it as a much more ancient denizen of Europe than Q.
+Robur; and a Tertiary oak, Q. ilicoides, from a very old Miocene bed in
+Switzerland, is thought to be one of its ancestral forms. This high
+antiquity once established, it follows almost of course that the very
+nearly-related species in Central Asia, in Japan, in California, and even
+our own live-oak with its Mexican relatives, may probably enough be
+regarded as early offshoots from the same stock with Q. hex.
+
+In brief--not to continue these abstracts and remarks, and without
+reference to Darwin's particular theory (which De Candolle at the close
+very fairly considers)--if existing species, or many of them, are as
+ancient as they are now generally thought to be, and were subject to the
+physical and geographical changes (among them the coming and the going of
+the glacial epoch) which this antiquity implies; if in former times they
+were as liable to variation as they now are; and if the individuals of the
+same species may claim a common local origin, then we cannot wonder that
+"the theory of a succession of forms by deviations of anterior forms"
+should be regarded as "the most natural hypothesis," nor at the general
+advance made toward its acceptance.
+
+The question being, not, how plants and animals originated, but, how came
+the existing animals and plants to be just where they are and what they
+are, it is plain that naturalists interested in such inquiries are mostly
+looking for the answer in one direction. The general drift of opinion, or
+at least of expectation, is exemplified by this essay of De Candolle; and
+the set and force of the current are seen by noticing how it carries along
+naturalists of widely different views and prepossessions--some faster and
+farther than others--but all in one way. The tendency is, we may say, to
+extend the law of continuity, or something analogous to it, from inorganic
+to organic Nature, and in the latter to connect the present with the past
+in some sort of material connection. The generalization may indeed be
+expressed so as not to assert that the connection is genetic, as in Mr.
+Wallace's formula: "Every species has come into existence coincident both
+in time and space with preexisting closely-allied species." Edward Forbes,
+who may be called the originator of this whole line of inquiry, long ago
+expressed a similar view. But the only material sequence we know, or can
+clearly conceive, in plants and animals, is that from parent to progeny;
+and, as De Candolle implies, the origin of species and that of races can
+hardly be much unlike, nor governed by other than the same laws, whatever
+these may be.
+
+The progress of opinion upon this subject in one generation is not badly
+represented by that of De Candolle himself, who is by no means prone to
+adopt new views without much consideration. In an elementary treatise
+published in the year 1835, he adopted and, if we rightly remember,
+vigorously maintained, Schouw's idea of the double or multiple origin of
+species, at least of some species--a view which has been carried out to its
+ultimate development only perhaps by Agassiz, in the denial of any necessary
+genetic connection among the individuals of the same species, or of any
+original localization more restricted than the area now occupied by the
+species. But in i855, in his "Geographic Botanique," the multiple
+hypothesis, although in principle not abandoned, loses its point, in view
+of the probable high antiquity of existing species. The actual vegetation
+of the world being now regarded as a continuation, through numerous
+geological, geographical, and more recently historical changes, of anterior
+vegetations, the actual distribution of plants is seen to be a consequence
+of preceding conditions; and geological considerations, and these alone,
+may be expected to explain all the facts--many of them so curious and
+extraordinary--of the actual geographical distribution of the species. In
+the present essay, not only the distribution but the origin of congeneric
+species is regarded as something derivative; whether derived by slow and
+very gradual changes in the course of ages, according to Darwin, or by a
+sudden, inexplicable change of their tertiary ancestors, as conceived by
+Heer, De Candolle hazards no opinion. It may, however, be inferred that he
+looks upon "natural selection" as a real, but insufficient cause; while
+some curious remarks upon the number of monstrosities annually produced,
+and the possibility of their enduring, may be regarded as favorable to
+Heer's view.
+
+As an index to the progress of opinion in the direction referred to, it
+will be interesting to compare Sir Charles Lyell's well-known chapters of
+twenty or thirty years ago, in which the permanence of species was ably
+maintained, with his treatment of the same subject in a work just issued in
+England, which, however, has not yet reached us.
+
+A belief of the derivation of species may be maintained along with a
+conviction of great persistence of specific characters. This is the idea of
+the excellent Swiss vegetable palaeontologist, Heer, who imagines a sudden
+change of specific type at certain periods, and perhaps is that of Pictet.
+Falconer adheres to somewhat similar views in his elaborate paper on
+elephants, living and fossil, in the Natural History Review for January
+last. Noting that "there is clear evidence of the true mammoth having
+existed in America long after the period of the northern drift, when the
+surface of the country had settled down into its present form, and also in
+Europe so late as to have been a contemporary of the Irish elk, and on the
+other hand that it existed in England so far back as before the deposition
+of the bowlder clay; also that four well-defined species of fossil elephant
+are known to have existed in Europe; that "a vast number of the remains of
+three of these species have been exhumed over a large area in Europe; and,
+even in the geological sense, an enormous interval of time has elapsed
+between the formation of the most ancient and the most recent of these
+deposits, quite sufficient to test the persistence of specific characters
+in an elephant," he presents the question, "Do, then, the successive
+elephants occurring in these strata show any signs of a passage from the
+older form into the newer?"
+
+To which the reply is: "If there is one fact which is impressed on the
+conviction of the observer with more force than any other, it is the
+persistence and uniformity of the characters of the molar teeth in the
+earliest known mammoth and his most modern successor . . . Assuming the
+observation to be correct, what strong proof does it not afford of the
+persistence and constancy, throughout vast intervals of time, of the
+distinctive characters of those organs which arc most concerned in the
+existence and habits of the species? If we cast a glance back on the long
+vista of physical changes which our planet has undergone since the Neozoic
+epoch, we can nowhere detect signs of a revolution more sudden and
+pronounced, or more important in its results, than the intercalation and
+sudden disappearance of the glacial period. Yet the 'dicyclotherian'
+mammoth lived before it, and passed through the ordeal of all the hard
+extremities it involved, bearing his organs of locomotion and digestion all
+but unchanged. Taking the group of four European fossil species above
+enumerated, do they show any signs in the successive deposits of a
+transition from the one form into the other? Here again the result of my
+observation, in so far as it has extended over the European area, is, that
+the specific characters of the molars are constant in each, within a
+moderate range of variation, and that we nowhere meet with intermediate
+forms." . . .
+
+Dr. Falconer continues (page 80):
+
+
+"The inferences which I draw from these facts are not opposed to one of the
+leading propositions of Darwin's theory. With him, I have no faith in the
+opinion that the mammoth and other extinct elephants made their appearance
+suddenly, after the type in which their fossil remains are presented to us.
+The most rational view seems to be, that they are in some shape the
+modified descendants of earlier progenitors. But if the asserted facts be
+correct, they seem clearly to indicate that the older elephants of Europe,
+such as E. meridionalis and E. antiguus, were not the stocks from which the
+later species, E. primigenius and E. Africanus sprung, and that we must
+look elsewhere for their origin. The nearest affinity, and that a very
+close one, of the European E. meridionalis is with the Miocene E.
+planifrons of India; and of E. primigenius, with the existing India
+species.
+
+"Another reflection is equally strong in my mind--that the means which have
+been adduced to explain the origin of the species by 'natural selection,'
+or a process of variation from external influences, are inadequate to
+account for the phenomena. The law of phyllotaxis, which governs the
+evolution of leaves around the axis of a plant, is as nearly constant in
+its manifestation as any of the physical laws connected with the material
+world. Each instance, however different from another, can be shown to be a
+term of some series of continued fractions. When this is coupled with the
+geometrical law governing the evolution of form, so manifest in some
+departments of the animal kingdom, e. g., the spiral shells of the
+Mollusca, it is difficult to believe that there is not, in Nature, a
+deeper-seated and innate principle, to the operation of which natural
+selection is merely an adjunct. The whole range of the Mammalia, fossil and
+recent, cannot furnish a species which has had a wider geographical
+distribution, and passed through a longer term of time, and through more
+extreme changes of climatal conditions, than the mammoth. If species are so
+unstable, and so susceptible of mutation through such influences, why does
+that extinct form stand out so signally a monument of stability? By his
+admirable researches and earnest writings, Darwin has, beyond all his
+contemporaries, given an impulse to the philosophical investigation of the
+most backward and obscure branch of the biological sciences of his day; he
+has laid the foundations of a great edifice; but he need not be surprised
+if, in the progress of erection, the superstructure is altered by his
+successors, like the Duomo of Milan from the Roman to a different style of
+architecture."
+
+
+Entertaining ourselves the opinion that something more than natural
+selection is requisite to account for the orderly production and succession
+of species, we offer two incidental remarks upon the above extract.
+
+ 1. We find in it--in the phrase "natural selection, or a process of
+variation from external influences"--an example of the very common
+confusion of two distinct things, viz., variation and natural selection.
+The former has never yet been shown to have its cause in "external
+influences," nor to occur at random. As we have elsewhere insisted, if not
+inexplicable, it has never been explained; all we can yet say is, that
+plants and animals are prone to vary, and that some conditions favor
+variation. Perhaps in this Dr. Falconer may yet find what he seeks: for "it
+is difficult to believe that there is not in nature a deeper-seated and
+innate principle, to the operation of which natural selection is merely an
+adjunct." The latter, which is the ensemble of the external influences,
+including the competition of the individuals them selves, picks out certain
+variations as they arise, but in no proper sense can be said to originate
+them
+
+ 2. Although we are not quite sure how Dr Falconer in tends to apply the law
+of phyllotaxis to illustrate his idea, we fancy that a pertinent
+illustration may be drawn from it in this way. There are two species of
+phyllotaxis, perfectly distinct, and we suppose, not mathematically
+reducible the one to the other, viz.: (1.) That of alternate leaves, with
+its vane ties and (2.) That of verticillate leaves, of which opposite leaves
+present the simplest case That although generally constant a change from one
+variety of alternate phyllotaxis to an other should occur on the same axis,
+or on successive axes, is not surprising, the different sorts being terms
+of a regular series--although indeed we have not the least idea as to how
+the change from the one to the other comes to pass But it is interesting
+and in this connection perhaps instructive, to remark that while some
+dicotyledonous plants hold to the verticillate, i.e., opposite-leaved
+phyllotaxis throughout, a larger number--through the operation of some deep
+seated and innate principle which we cannot fathom--change abruptly into
+the other species at the second or third node, and change back again in the
+flower, or else effect a synthesis of the two species in a manner which is
+puzzling to understand. Here is a change from one fixed law to another, as
+unaccountable, if not as great, as from one specific form to another.
+
+An elaborate paper on the vegetation of the Tertiary period in the
+southeast of France, by Count Gaston de Saporta, published in the Annales
+des Sciences Naturelles in 1862, vol. xvi., pp. 309-344--which we have not
+space to analyze--is worthy of attention from the general inquirer, on
+account of its analysis of the Tertiary flora into its separate types,
+Cretaceous, Austral, Tropical, and Boreal, each of which has its separate
+and different history--and for the announcement that "the hiatus, which, in
+the idea of most geologists, intervened between the close of the Cretaceous
+and the beginning of the Tertiary, appears to have had no existence, so far
+as concerns the vegetation; that in general it was not by means of a total
+overthrow, followed by a complete new emission of species, that the flora
+has been renewed at each successive period; and that while the plants of
+Southern Europe inherited from the Cretaceous period more or less rapidly
+disappeared, as also the austral forms, and later the tropical types (except
+the laurel, the myrtle, and the Chamaerops humilis), the boreal types,
+coming later, survived all the others, and now compose, either in Europe,
+or in the north of Asia, or in North America, the basis of the actual
+arborescent vegetation. Especially "a very considerable number of forms
+nearly identical with tertiary forms now exist in America, where they have
+found, more easily than in our soil--less vast and less extended
+southward--refuge from ulterior revolutions," The extinction of species is
+attributed to two kinds of causes; the one material or physical, whether
+slow or rapid; the other inherent in the nature of organic beings,
+incessant, but slow, in a manner latent, but somehow assigning to the
+species, as to the individuals, a limited period of existence, and, in some
+equally mysterious but wholly natural way, connected with the development
+of organic types: "By type meaning a collection of vegetable forms
+constructed upon the same plan of organization, of which they reproduce the
+essential lineaments with certain secondary modifications, and which appear
+to run back to a common point of departure."
+
+In this community of types, no less than in the community of certain
+existing species, Saporta recognizes a prolonged material union between
+North America and Europe in former times. Most naturalists and geologists
+reason in the same way--some more cautiously than others--yet perhaps most
+of them seem not to perceive how far such inferences imply the doctrine of
+the common origin of related species.
+
+For obvious reasons such doctrines are likely to find more favor with
+botanists than with zoologists. But with both the advance in this direction
+is seen to have been rapid and great; yet to us not unexpected. We note,
+also, an evident disposition, notwithstanding some endeavors to the
+contrary, to allow derivative hypotheses to stand or fall upon their own
+merits--to have indeed upon philosophical grounds certain presumptions in
+their favor--and to be, perhaps, quite as capable of being turned to good
+account as to bad account in natural theology.[IV-3]
+
+Among the leading naturalists, indeed, such views--taken in the widest
+sense--have one and, so far as we are now aware, only one thoroughgoing and
+thoroughly consistent opponent, viz., Mr. Agassiz.
+
+Most naturalists take into their very conception of a species, explicitly
+or by implication, the notion of a material connection resulting from the
+descent of the individuals composing it from a common stock, of local
+origin. Agassiz wholly eliminates community of descent from his idea of
+species, and even conceives a species to have been as numerous in
+individuals and as wide-spread over space, or as segregated in
+discontinuous spaces, from the first as at the later period.
+
+The station which it inhabits, therefore, is with other naturalists in no
+wise essential to the species, and may not have been the region of its
+origin. In Agassiz's view the habitat is supposed to mark the origin, and
+to be a part of the character of the species. The habitat is not merely the
+place where it is, but a part of what it is.
+
+Most naturalists recognize varieties of species; and many, like De
+Candolle, have come to conclude that varieties of the highest grade, or
+races, so far partake of the characteristics of species, and are so far
+governed by the same laws, that it is often very difficult to draw a clear
+and certain distinction between the two. Agassiz will not allow that
+varieties or races exist in Nature, apart from man's agency.
+
+Most naturalists believe that the origin of species is supernatural, their
+dispersion or particular geographical area, natural, and their extinction,
+when they disappear, also the result of physical causes. In the view of
+Agassiz, if rightly understood, all three are equally independent of
+physical cause and effect, are equally supernatural.
+
+In comparing preceding periods with the present and with each other, most
+naturalists and palaeontologists now appear to recognize a certain number of
+species as having survived from one epoch to the next, or even through more
+than one formation, especially from the Tertiary into the post-Tertiary
+period, and from that to the present age. Agassiz is understood to believe
+in total extinctions and total new creations at each successive epoch, and
+even to recognize no existing species as ever contemporary with extinct
+ones, except in the case of recent exterminations.
+
+These peculiar views if sustained will effectually dispose of every form of
+derivative hypothesis.
+
+Returning for a moment to De Candolle's article, we are disposed to notice
+his criticism of Linnaeus's "definition" of the term species (Philosophia
+Botanica, No. 157): "Species tot numeramus quot diversae formae in
+principio sunt creatae"-- which he declares illogical, inapplicable, and
+the worst that has been propounded. "So, to determine if a form is
+specific, it is necessary to go back to its origin which is impossible A
+definition by a character which can never be verified is no definition at
+all."
+
+Now as Linnaeus practically applied the idea of species with a sagacity
+which has never been surpassed and rarely equaled and indeed may be said to
+have fixed its received meaning in natural history, it may well be inferred
+that in the phrase above cited he did not so much undertake to frame a
+logical definition, as to set forth the idea which, in his opinion, lay at
+the foundation of species; on which basis A.L. Jussieu did construct a
+logical definition--"Nunc rectius definitur perennis individuorum similium
+successio continuata generatione renascentium." The fundamental idea of
+species, we would still maintain, is that of a chain of which
+genetically-connected individuals are the links. That, in the practical
+recognition of species, the essential characteristic has to be inferred, is
+no great objection--the general fact that like engenders like being an
+induction from a vast number of instances, and the only assumption being
+that of the uniformity of Nature. The idea of gravitation, that of the
+atomic constitution of matter, and the like, equally have to be verified
+inferentially. If we still hold to the idea of Linnaeus, and of Agassiz,
+that existing species were created independently and essentially all at
+once at the beginning of the present era, we could not better the
+propositions of Linnaeus and of Jussieu. If; on the other hand, the time has
+come in which we may accept, with De Candolle, their successive
+origination, at the commencement of the present era or before, and even by
+derivation from other forms, then the "in principio" of Linnaeus will refer
+to that time, whenever it was, and his proposition be as sound and wise as
+ever.
+
+In his "Geographie Botanique" (ii., 1068-1077) De Candolle discusses this
+subject at length, and in the same interest. Remarking that of the two
+great facts of species, viz., likeness among the individuals, and
+genealogical connection, zoologists have generally preferred the
+latter,[IV-4] while botanists have been divided in opinion, he pronounces
+for the former as the essential thing, in the following argumentative
+statement:
+
+
+"Quant a moi, j'ai ete conduit, dans ma definition de l'espece, a mettre
+decidement la ressemblance au-dessus de caracteres de succession. Ce n'est
+pas seulement a cause des circonstances propres au regne vegetal, dont je
+m'occupe exclusivement; ce n'est pas non plus afin de sortir ma definition
+des theories et de la rendre le plus possible utile aux naturalistes
+descripteurs et nomenclateurs, c'est aussi par un motif philosophique. En
+toute chose il faut aller au fond des questions, quand on le peut. Or,
+pourquoi la reproduction est-elle possible, habituelle, feconde
+indefiniment, entre des etres organises que nous dirons de la meme espece?
+Parce qu'ils se ressemblent et uniquement a cause de cela. Lorsque deux
+especes ne peuvent, ou, s'il s'agit d'animaux superieurs, ne peuvent et ne
+veulent se croiser, c'est qu'elles sont tres differentes. Si l'on obtient
+des croisements, c'est que les individus sont analogues; si ces croisements
+donnent des produits feconds, c'est que les individus etaient plus
+analogues; si ces produits euxmemes sont feconds, c'est que la ressemblance
+etait plus grande; s'ils sont fecond habituellement et indefiniment, c'est
+que la ressemblance interieure et exterieure etait tres grande. Ainsi le
+degre de ressemblance est le fond; la reproduction en est seulement la
+manifestation et la mesure, et il est logique de placer la cause au-dessus
+de l'effet."
+
+
+We are not yet convinced. We still hold that genealogical connection,
+rather than mutual resemblance, is the fundamental thing--first on the
+ground of fact, and then from the philosophy of the case. Practically, no
+botanist can say what amount of dissimilarity is compatible with unity of
+species; in wild plants it is sometimes very great, in cultivated races
+often enormous. De Candolle himself informs us that the different
+variations which the same oak-tree exhibits arc significant indications of a
+disposition to set up separate varieties, which becoming hereditary may
+constitute a race; he evidently looks upon the extreme forms, say of
+Quercus Robur, as having thus originated; and on this ground, inferred from
+transitional forms, and not from their mutual resemblance, he includes them
+in that species. This will be more apparent should the discovery of
+transitions, which he leads us to expect, hereafter cause the four
+provisional species which attend Q. Robur to be merged in that species. It
+may rightly be replied that this conclusion would be arrived at from the
+likeness step by step in the series of forms; but the cause of the likeness
+here is obvious. And this brings in our "motif philosophique."
+
+Not to insist that the likeness is after all the variable, not the
+constant, element--to learn which is the essential thing, resemblance among
+individuals or their genetic connection--we have only to ask which can be
+the cause of the other.
+
+In hermaphrodite plants (the normal case), and even as the question is
+ingeniously put by De Candolle in the above extract, the former surely
+cannot be the cause of the latter, though it may, in case of crossing,
+offer occasion. But, on the ground of the most fundamental of all things in
+the constitution of plants and animals--the fact incapable of further
+analysis, that individuals reproduce their like, that characteristics are
+inheritable--the likeness is a direct natural consequence of the genetic
+succession; "and it is logical to place the cause above the effect."
+
+We are equally disposed to combat a proposition of De Candolle's about
+genera, elaborately argued in the "Geographie Botanique," and incidentally
+reaffirmed in his present article, viz., that genera are more natural than
+species, and more correctly distinguished by people in general, as is shown
+by vernacular names. But we have no space left in which to present some
+evidence to the contrary.
+
+
+ V
+
+SEQUOIA AND ITS HISTORY
+
+THE RELATIONS OF NORTH AMERICAN
+
+TO NORTHEAST ASIAN AND TO
+
+TERTIARY VEGETATION
+
+(A Presidential Address to the American Association for the Advancement of
+Science, at Dubuque, August, 1872)
+
+
+
+The session being now happily inaugurated, your presiding officer of the
+last year has only one duty to perform before he surrenders the chair to
+his successor. If allowed to borrow a simile from the language of my own
+profession, I might liken the President of this Association to a biennial
+plant. He flourishes for the year in which he comes into existence, and
+performs his appropriate functions as presiding officer. When the second
+year comes round, he is expected to blossom out in an address and disappear.
+Each president, as he retires, is naturally expected to contribute something
+from his own investigations or his own line of study, usually to discuss
+some particular scientific topic.
+
+Now, although I have cultivated the field of North American botany, with
+some assiduity, for more than forty years, have reviewed our vegetable
+hosts, and assigned to no small number of them their names and their place
+in the ranks, yet, so far as our own wide country is concerned, I have been
+to a great extent a closet botanist. Until this summer I had not seen the
+Mississippi, nor set foot upon a prairie.
+
+To gratify a natural interest, and to gain some title for addressing a body
+of practical naturalists and explorers, I have made a pilgrimage across the
+continent. I have sought and viewed in their native haunts many a plant and
+flower which for me had long bloomed unseen, or only in the hortus siccus.
+I have been able to see for myself what species and what forms constitute
+the main features of the vegetation of each successive region, and
+record--as the vegetation unerringly does--the permanent characteristics of
+its climate.
+
+Passing on from the eastern district, marked by its equably distributed
+rainfall, and therefore naturally forest-clad, I have seen the trees
+diminish in number, give place to wide prairies, restrict their growth to
+the borders of streams, and then disappear from the boundless drier plains;
+have seen grassy plains change into a brown and sere desert--desert in the
+common sense, but hardly anywhere botanically so--have seen a fair growth
+of coniferous trees adorning the more favored slopes of a mountain-range
+high enough to compel summer showers; have traversed that broad and bare
+elevated region shut off on both sides by high mountains from the moisture
+supplied by either ocean, and longitudinally intersected by sierras which
+seemingly remain as naked as they were born; and have reached at length the
+westward slopes of that high mountain-barrier which, refreshed by the
+Pacific, bears the noble forests of the Sierra Nevada and the Coast Ranges,
+and among them trees which are the wonder of the world. As I stood in their
+shade, in the groves of Mariposa and Calaveras, and again under the canopy
+of the commoner redwood, raised on columns of such majestic height and
+ample girth, it occurred to me that I could not do better than to share
+with you, upon this occasion, some of the thoughts which possessed my mind.
+In their development they may, perhaps, lead us up to questions of
+considerable scientific interest.
+
+I shall not detain you with any remarks--which would now be trite--upon the
+size or longevity of these far-famed Sequoia-trees, or of the sugar-pines,
+incense-cedar, and firs associated with them, of which even the prodigious
+bulk of the dominating Sequoia does not sensibly diminish the grandeur.
+Although no account and no photographic representation of either species of
+the far-famed Sequoia-trees gives any adequate impression of their singular
+majesty--still less of their beauty--yet my interest in them did not
+culminate merely or mainly in considerations of their size and age. Other
+trees, in other parts of the world, may claim to be older. Certain
+Australian gumtrees (Eucalypti) are said to be taller. Some, we are told,
+rise so high that they might even cast a flicker of shadow upon the summit
+of the Pyramid of Cheops. Yet the oldest of them doubtless grew from seed
+which was shed long after the names of the pyramid-builders had been
+forgotten. So far as we can judge from the actual counting of the layers of
+several trees, no Sequoia now alive sensibly antedates the Christian era.
+
+Nor was I much impressed with an attraction of man's adding. That the more
+remarkable of these trees should bear distinguishing appellations seems
+proper enough; but the tablets of personal names which are affixed to many
+of them
+
+
+172
+
+in the most visited groves--as if the memory of more or less notable people
+of our day might be made enduring by the juxtaposition--do suggest some
+incongruity. When we consider that a hand's breadth at the circumference of
+any one of the venerable trunks so placarded has recorded in annual lines
+the lifetime of the individual thus associated with it, one may question
+whether the next hand's breadth may not measure the fame of some of the
+names thus ticketed for adventitious immortality. Whether it be the man or
+the tree that is honored in the connection, probably either would live as
+long, in fact and in memory, without it.
+
+One notable thing about the Sequoia-trees is their isolation. Most of the
+trees associated with them are of peculiar species, and some of them are
+nearly as local. Yet every pine, fir, and cypress of California is in some
+sort familiar, because it has near relatives in other parts of the world.
+But the redwoods have none. The redwood--including in that name the two
+species of "big-trees"--belongs to the general Cypress family, but is sui
+generis. Thus isolated systematically, and extremely isolated
+geographically, and so wonderful in size and port, they more than other
+trees suggest questions.
+
+Were they created thus local and lonely, denizens of California only; one
+in limited numbers in a few choice spots on the Sierra Nevada, the other
+along the Coast Range from the Bay of Monterey to the frontiers of Oregon?
+Are they veritable Melchizedeks, without pedigree or early relationship,
+and possibly fated to be without descent?
+Or are they now coming upon the stage--or rather were they coming but for
+man's interference--to play a part in the future?
+Or are they remnants, sole and scanty survivors of a race that has played a
+grander part in the past, but is now verging to extinction? Have they had a
+career, and can that career be ascertained or surmised, so that we may at
+least guess whence they came, and how, and when?
+
+SEQUOIA AND ITS HISTORY 173
+
+Time was, and not long ago, when such questions as these were regarded as
+useless and vain--when students of natural history, unmindful of what the
+name denotes, were content with a knowledge of things as they now are, but
+gave little heed as to how they came to be so. Now such questions are held
+to be legitimate, and perhaps not wholly unanswerable. It cannot now be
+said that these trees inhabit their present restricted areas simply because
+they are there placed in the climate and soil of all the world most
+congenial to them. These must indeed be congenial, or they would not
+survive. But when we see how the Australian Eucalyptus-trees thrive upon
+the Californian coast, and how these very redwoods flourish upon another
+continent; how the so-called wild-oat (Avena sterilis of the Old World) has
+taken full possession of California; how that cattle and horses, introduced
+by the Spaniard, have spread as widely and made themselves as much at home
+on the plains of La Plata as on those of Tartary; and that the
+cardoon-thistle-seeds, and others they brought with them, have multiplied
+there into numbers probably much exceeding those extant in their native
+lands; indeed, when we contemplate our own race, and our particular stock,
+taking such recent but dominating possession of this New World; when we
+consider how the indigenous flora of islands generally succumbs to the
+foreigners which come in the train of man; and that most weeds (i.e., the
+prepotent plants in open soil) of all temperate climates are not "to the
+manner born," but are self-invited intruders--we must needs abandon the
+notion of any primordial and absolute adaptation of plants and animals to
+their habitats, which may stand in lieu of explanation, and so preclude our
+inquiring any further. The harmony of Nature and its admirable perfection
+need not be regarded as inflexible and changeless. Nor need Nature be
+likened to a statue, or a cast in rigid bronze, but rather to an organism,
+with play and adaptability of parts, and life and even soul informing the
+whole. Under the former view Nature
+
+
+174
+
+would be "the faultless monster which the world ne'er saw," but inscrutable
+as the Sphinx, whom it were vain, or worse, to question of the whence and
+whither. Under the other, the perfection of Nature, if relative, is
+multifarious and ever renewed; and much that is enigmatical now may find
+explanation in some record of the past.
+
+That the two species of redwood we are contemplating originated as they are
+and where they are, and for the part they are now playing, is, to say the
+least, not a scientific supposition, nor in any sense a probable one. Nor
+is it more likely that they are destined to play a conspicuous part in the
+future, or that they would have done so, even if the Indian's fires and the
+white man's axe had spared them. The redwood of the coast (Sequoia
+sempervirens) had the stronger hold upon existence, forming as it did large
+forests throughout a narrow belt about three hundred miles in length, and
+being so tenacious of life that every large stump sprouts into a copse. But
+it does not pass the bay of Monterey, nor cross the line of Oregon,
+although so grandly developed not far below it. The more remarkable Sequoia
+gigantea of the Sierra exists in numbers so limited that the separate
+groves may be reckoned upon the fingers, and the trees of most of them have
+been counted, except near their southern limit, where they are said to be
+more copious. A species limited in individuals holds its existence by a
+precarious tenure; and this has a foothold only in a few sheltered spots,
+of a happy mean in temperature, and locally favored with moisture in
+summer. Even there, for some reason or other, the pines with which they are
+associated (Pinus Lambertiana and P. ponderosa), the firs (Abies grandis
+and A. amabilis), and even the incense-cedar (Libocedrus decurrens), possess
+a great advantage, and, though they strive in vain to emulate their size,
+wholly overpower the Sequoias in numbers. "To him that hath shall be
+given." The force of numbers eventually wins. At least in the
+commonly-visited groves Sequoia gigantea is invested in its
+
+SEQUOIA AND ITS HISTORY 175
+
+last stronghold, can neither advance into more exposed positions above, nor
+fall back into drier and barer ground below, nor hold its own in the
+long-run where it is, under present conditions; and a little further drying
+of the climate, which must once have been much moister than now, would
+precipitate its doom. Whatever the individual longevity, certain if not
+speedy is the decline of a race in which a high death-rate afflicts the
+young. Seedlings of the big trees occur not rarely, indeed, but in meagre
+proportion to those of associated trees; T small indeed is the chance that
+any of these will attain to "the days of the years of their fathers." "Few
+and evil" are .: the days of all the forest likely to be, while man, both
+bar-barian and civilized, torments them with fires, fatal at once to
+seedlings, and at length to the aged also. The forests of California, proud
+as the State may be of them, are already too scanty and insufficient for her
+uses. Two lines, such as may be drawn with one sweep of a brush over the
+map, would cover them all. The coast redwood--the most important tree in
+California, although a million times more numerous than its relative of the
+Sierra--is too good to live long. Such is its value for lumber and its
+accessibility, that, judging the future by the past, it is not likely, in
+its primeval growth, to outlast its rarer fellow-species.
+
+Happily man preserves and disseminates as well as destroys. The species
+will doubtless be preserved to science, and for ornamental and other uses,
+in its own and other lands; and the more remarkable individuals of the
+present day are likely to be sedulously cared for, all the more so as they
+become scarce.
+
+Our third question remains to be answered: Have these famous Sequoias
+played in former times and upon a larger stage a more imposing part, of
+which the present is but the epilogue? We cannot gaze high up the huge and
+venerable trunks, which one crosses the continent to behold, without
+wishing that these patriarchs of the grove were able, like the
+
+
+176
+
+long-lived antediluvians of Scripture, to hand down to us, through a few
+generations, the traditions of centuries, and so tell us somewhat of the
+history of their race. Fifteen hundred annual layers have been counted, or
+satisfactorily made out, upon one or two fallen trunks. It is probable that
+close to the heart of some of the living trees may be found the circle that
+records the year of our Saviour's nativity. A few generations of such trees
+might carry the history a long way back. But the ground they stand upon, and
+the marks of very recent geological change and vicissitude in the region
+around, testify that not very many such generations can have flourished
+just there, at least in an unbroken series. When their site was covered by
+glaciers, these Sequoias must have occupied other stations, if, as there is
+reason to believe, they then existed in the land.
+
+I have said that the redwoods have no near relatives in the country of
+their abode, and none of their genus anywhere else. Perhaps something may
+be learned of their genealogy by inquiring of such relatives as they have.
+There are only two of any particular nearness of kin; and they are far
+away. One is the bald cypress, our Southern cypress, Taxodium, inhabiting
+the swamps of the Atlantic coast from Maryland to Texas, thence
+extending--with, probably, a specific difference--into Mexico. It is well
+known as one of the largest trees of our Atlantic forest-district, and,
+although it never--except perhaps in Mexico, and in rare instances--attains
+the portliness of its Western relatives, yet it may equal them in
+longevity. The other relative is Glyptostrobus, a sort of modified
+Taxodium, being about as much like our bald cypress as one species of
+redwood is like the other.
+
+Now, species of the same type, especially when few, and the type peculiar,
+are, in a general way, associated geographically, i.e., inhabit the same
+country, or (in a large sense) the same region. Where it is not so, where
+near relatives are separated, there is usually something to be explained.
+Here is an instance. stance. These four trees, sole representatives of
+their tribe, dwell almost in three separate quarters of the world: the two
+redwoods in California, the bald cypress in Atlantic North America, its
+near relative, Glyptostrobus, in China.
+
+It was not always so. In the Tertiary period, the geological botanists
+assure us, our own very Taxodium or bald cypress, and a Glyptostrobus,
+exceedingly like the present Chinese tree, and more than one Sequoia,
+coexisted in a fourth quarter of the globe, viz., in Europe! This brings up
+the question, Is it possible to bridge over these four wide intervals of
+space and the much vaster interval of time, so as to bring these
+extraordinarily separated relatives into connection? The evidence which may
+be brought to bear upon this question is various and widely scattered. I
+bespeak your patience while I endeavor to bring together, in an abstract,
+the most important points of it.
+
+Some interesting facts may come out by comparing generally the botany of
+the three remote regions, each of which is the sole home of one of these
+genera, i.e., Sequoia in California, Taxodium in the Atlantic United
+States,[V-1] and Glyptostrobus in China, which compose the whole of the
+peculiar tribe under consideration.
+
+Note then, first, that there is another set of three or four peculiar
+trees, in this case of the yew family, which has just the same peculiar
+distribution, and which therefore may have the same explanation, whatever
+that explanation be. The genus Torreya, which commemorates our botanical
+Nestor and a former president of this Association, Dr. Torrey, was founded
+upon a tree rather lately discovered (that is, about thirty-five years ago)
+in Northern Florida. It is a noble, yew like tree, and very local, being, so
+far as known, nearly confined to a few miles along the shores of a single
+river. It seems as if it had somehow been crowded down out of the
+Alleghanies into its present limited southern quarters; for in cultivation
+it evinces a northern hardiness. Now, another species of Torreya is a
+characteristic tree of Japan; and one very like it, if not the same,
+inhabits the mountains of Northern China--belongs, therefore, to the Eastern
+Asiatic temperate region, of which Northern China is a part, and Japan, as
+we shall see, the portion most interesting to us. There is only one more
+species of Torreya, and that is a companion of the redwoods in California.
+It is the tree locally known under the name of the California nutmeg. Here
+are three or four near brethren, species of the same genus, known nowhere
+else than in these three habitats.
+
+Moreover, the Torreya of Florida is associated with a yew; and the trees of
+this grove are the only yew-trees of Eastern North America; for the yew of
+our Northern woods is a decumbent shrub. A yew-tree, perhaps the same, is
+found with Taxodium in the temperate parts of Mexico. The only other yews
+in America grow with the redwoods and the other Torreya in California, and
+extend northward into Oregon. Yews are also associated with Torreya in
+Japan; and they extend westward through Mantchooria and the Himalayas to
+Western Europe, and even to the Azores Islands, where occurs the common yew
+of the Old World.
+
+So we have three groups of coniferous trees which agree in this peculiar
+geographical distribution, with, however, a notable extension of range in
+the case of the yew: 1. The redwoods, and their relatives, Taxodium and
+Glyptostrobus, which differ so as to constitute a genus for each of the
+three regions; 2. The Torreyas, more nearly akin, merely a different
+species in each region; 3. The yews, still more closely related while more
+widely disseminated, of which it is yet uncertain whether they constitute
+seven, five, three, or only one species. Opinions differ, and can hardly
+be brought to any decisive test. However it be determined, it may still be
+said that the extreme differences among the yews do not surpass those of
+the recognized variations of the European yew, the cultivated races
+included.
+
+It appears to me that these several instances all raise the very same
+question, only with different degrees of emphasis, and, if to be explained
+at all, will have the same kind of explanation.
+
+Continuing the comparison between the three regions with which we are
+concerned, we note that each has its own species of pines, firs, larches,
+etc., and of a few deciduous-leaved trees, such as oaks and maples; all of
+which have no peculiar significance for the present purpose, because they
+are of genera which are common all round the northern hemisphere. Leaving
+these out of view, the noticeable point is that the vegetation of
+California is most strikingly unlike that of the Atlantic United States.
+They possess some plants, and some peculiarly American plants, in
+common--enough to show, as I imagine, that the difficulty was not in the
+getting from the one district to the other, or into both from a common
+source, but in abiding there. The primordially unbroken forest of Atlantic
+North America, nourished by rainfall distributed throughout the year, is
+widely separated from the western region of sparse and discontinuous
+tree-belts of the same latitude on the western side of the continent (where
+summer rain is wanting, or nearly so), by immense treeless plains and
+plateaux of more or less aridity, traversed by longitudinal mountain-ranges
+of a similar character. Their nearest approach is at the north, in the
+latitude of Lake Superior, where, on a more rainy line, trees of the
+Atlantic forest and that of Oregon may be said to intermix. The change of
+species and of the aspect of vegetation in crossing, say on the
+forty-seventh parallel, is slight in comparison with that on the
+thirty-seventh or near it. Confining our attention to the lower latitude,
+and under the exceptions already specially noted, we may say that almost
+every characteristic form in the vegetation of the Atlantic States is
+wanting in California, and the characteristic plants and trees of California
+are wanting here.
+
+California has no magnolia nor tulip trees, nor star-anise tree; no
+so-called papaw (Asimina); no barberry of the common single-leaved sort; no
+Podophyllum or other of the peculiar associated genera; no nelumbo nor
+white water-lily; no prickly ash nor sumach; no loblolly-bay nor Stuartia;
+no basswood nor linden-trees; neither locust, honey-locust, coffeetrees
+(Gymnocladus) nor yellow-wood (Cladrastis); nothing answering to Hydrangea
+or witch-hazel, to gum-trees (Nyssa and Liquidambar), Viburnum or Diervilla;
+it has few asters and golden-rods; no lobelias; no huckleberries and hardly
+any blueberries; no Epigaea, charm of our earliest Eastern spring,
+tempering an icy April wind with a delicious wild fragrance; no Kalmia nor
+Clethra, nor holly, nor persimmon; no catalpa-tree, nor trumpet-creeper
+(Tecoma); nothing answering to sassafras, nor to benzoin-tree, nor to
+hickory; neither mulberry nor elm; no beech, true chestnut, hornbeam, nor
+iron-wood, nor a proper birch-tree; and the enumeration might be continued
+very much further by naming herbaceous plants and others familiar only to
+botanists.
+
+In their place California is filled with plants of other types--trees,
+shrubs, and herbs, of which I will only remark that they are, with one or
+two exceptions, as different from the plants of the Eastern Asiatic region
+with which we are concerned (Japan, China, and Mantchooria), as they are
+from those of Atlantic North America. Their near relatives, when they have
+any in other lands, are mostly southward, on the Mexican plateau, or many
+as far south as Chili. The same may be said of the plants of the
+intervening great Plains, except that northward in the subsaline vegetation
+there are some close alliances with the flora of the steppes of Siberia.
+And
+
+
+181
+
+along the crests of high mountain-ranges the Arctic-Alpine . flora has sent
+southward more or less numerous representatives through the whole length of
+the country.
+
+If we now compare, as to their flora generally, the Atlantic United States
+with Japan, Mantchooria, and Northern China--i.e., Eastern North America
+with Eastern North Asia, half the earth's circumference apart--we find an
+astonishing similarity. The larger part of the genera of our own region,
+which I have enumerated as wanting in California, are present in Japan or
+Mantchooria, along with many other peculiar plants, divided between the
+two. There are plants enough of the one region which have no representatives
+in the other. There are types which appear to have reached the Atlantic
+States from the south; and there is a larger infusion of subtropical
+Asiatic types into temperate China and Japan; among these there is no
+relationship between the two countries to speak of. There are also, as I
+have already said, no small number of genera and some species which, being
+common all round or partly round the northern temperate zone, have no
+special significance because of their occurrence in these two antipodal
+floras, although they have testimony to bear upon the general question of
+geographical distribution. The point to be remarked is, that many, or even
+most, of the genera and species which are peculiar to North America as
+compared with Europe, and largely peculiar to Atlantic North America as
+compared with the Californian region, are also represented in Japan and
+Mantchooria, either by identical or by closely-similar forms! The same rule
+holds on a more northward line, although not so strikingly. If we compare
+the plants, say of New England and Pennsylvania (latitude 450_470), with
+those of Oregon, and then with those of Northeastern Asia, we shall find
+many of our own curiously repeated in the latter, while only a small number
+of them can be traced along the route even so far as the western slope of
+the Rocky Mountains. And these repetitions of East American types in Japan
+
+
+182
+
+and neighboring districts are in all degrees of likeness. Sometimes the one
+is undistinguishable from the other; sometimes there is a difference of
+aspect, but hardly of tangible character; sometimes the two would be termed
+marked varieties if they grew naturally in the same forest or in the same
+region; sometimes they are what the botanist calls representative species,
+the one answering closely to the other, but with some differences regarded
+as specific; sometimes the two are merely of the same genus, or not quite
+that, but of a single or very few species in each country; in which case the
+point which interests us is, that this peculiar limited type should occur
+in two antipodal places, and nowhere else.
+
+It would be tedious, and, except to botanists, abstruse, to enumerate
+instances; yet the whole strength of the case depends upon the number of
+such instances. I propose therefore, if the Association does me the honor
+to print this discourse, to append in a note a list of the more remarkable
+ones.[V-2] But I would here mention certain cases as specimens.
+
+Our Rhus Toxicodendron, or poison-ivy, is very exactly repeated in Japan,
+but is found in no other part of the world, although a species much like it
+abounds in California. Our other poisonous Rhus (R. venenata), commonly
+called poison-dogwood, is in no way represented in Western America, but has
+so close an analogue in Japan that the two were taken for the same by
+Thunberg and Linnaeus, who called them both R. vernix.
+
+Our northern fox-grape, Vitis Labrusca, is wholly confined to the Atlantic
+States, except that it reappears in Japan and that region.
+The original Wistaria is a woody leguminous climber with showy blossoms,
+native to the middle Atlantic States; the other species, which we so much
+prize in cultivation, W. Sinensis, is from China, as its name denotes, or
+perhaps only from Japan, where it is certainly indigenous.
+
+Our yellow-wood (Cladrastis) inhabits a very limited district on the
+western slope of the Alleghanies. Its only and very near relative, Maackia,
+is confined to Mantchooria.
+
+The Hydrangeas have some species in our Alleghany region: all the rest
+belong to the Chino-Japanese region and its continuation westward. The same
+may be said of Philadelphus, except that there are one or two mostly very
+similar species in California and Oregon.
+
+Our May-flower (Epigaea) and our creeping snowberry, otherwise peculiar to
+Atlantic North America, recur in Japan.
+
+Our blue cohosh (Caulophyllum) is confined to the woods of the Atlantic
+States, but has lately been discovered in Japan. A peculiar relative of it,
+Diphylleia, confined to the higher Alleghanies, is also repeated in Japan,
+with a slight difference, so that it may barely be distinguished as another
+: species. Another relative is our twin-leaf (Jeffersonia) of the Alleghany
+region alone: a second species has lately turned up in Mantchooria. A
+relative of this is Podophyllum, our mandrake, a common inhabitant of the
+Atlantic United States, but found nowhere else. There is one other species
+of it, and that is in the Himalayas. Here are four most peculiar genera of
+one family, each of a single species in the Atlantic United States, which
+are duplicated on the other side of the world, either in identical or
+almost identical species, or in an analogous species, while nothing else of
+the kind is known in any other part of the world.
+
+I ought not to omit ginseng, the root so prized by the Chinese, which they
+obtain from their northern provinces and Mantchooria, and which is now
+known to inhabit Corea and Northern Japan. The Jesuit Fathers identified
+the plant in Canada and the Atlantic States, brought over the Chinese name
+by which we know it, and established the trade in it, which was for many
+years most profitable. The exportation of ginseng to China probably has not
+yet entirely ceased. Whether the Asiatic and the Atlantic American ginsengs
+are to be regarded as of the same species or not is somewhat uncertain, but
+they are hardly, if at all, distinguishable.
+
+There is a shrub, Elliottia, which is so rare and local that it is known
+only at two stations on the Savannah River in Georgia. It is of peculiar
+structure, and was without near relative until one was lately discovered in
+Japan (Tripetaleia), so like it as hardly to be distinguishable except by
+having the parts of the blossom in threes instead of fours--a difference
+not uncommon in the same genus, or even in the same species.
+
+Suppose Elliottia had happened to be collected only once, a good while ago,
+and all knowledge of the limited and obscure locality were lost; and
+meanwhile the Japanese form came to be known. Such a case would be parallel
+with an actual one. A specimen of a peculiar plant (Shortia galacifolia)
+was detected in the herbarium of the elder Michaux, who collected it (as
+his autograph ticket shows) somewhere in the high Alleghany Mountains, more
+than eighty years ago. No one has seen the living plant since or knows
+where to find it, if haply it still flourishes in some secluded spot. At
+length it is found in Japan; and I had the satisfaction of making the
+identification.[V-3] A relative is also known in Japan; and a less near one
+has just been detected in Thibet.
+
+Whether the Japanese and the Alleghanian plants are exactly the same or
+not, it needs complete specimens of the two to settle. So far as we know,
+they are just alike; and, even if some difference were discerned between
+them, it would not appreciably alter the question as to how such a result
+came to pass. Each and every one of the analogous cases I have been
+detailing--and very many more could be mentioned--raises the same question,
+and would be satisfied with the same answer.
+
+These singular relations attracted my curiosity early in the course of my
+botanical studies, when comparatively few of them were known, and my serious
+attention in later years, when I had numerous and new Japanese plants to
+study in the collections made, by Messrs. Williams and Morrow, during
+Commodore Perry's visit in 1853, and especially, by Mr. Charles Wright, of
+Commodore Rodgers's expedition in 1855. I then discussed this subject
+somewhat fully, and tabulated the facts within my reach.[V-4]
+
+This was before Heer had developed the rich fossil botany of the arctic
+zone, before the immense antiquity of existing species of plants was
+recognized, and before the publication of Darwin's now famous volume on the
+"Origin of Species" had introduced and familiarized the scientific world
+with those now current ideas respecting the history and vicissitudes of
+species with which I attempted to deal in a moderate and feeble way.
+
+My speculation was based upon the former glaciation of the northern
+temperate zone, and the inference of a warmer period preceding and perhaps
+following. I considered that our own present vegetation, or its proximate
+ancestry, must have occupied the arctic and subarctic regions in pliocene
+times, and that it had been gradually pushed southward as the temperature
+lowered and the glaciation advanced, even beyond its present habitation;
+that plants of the same stock and kindred, probably ranging round the arctic
+zone as the present arctic species do, made their forced migration southward
+upon widely different longitudes, and receded more or less as the climate
+grew warmer; that the general difference of climate which marks the eastern
+and the western sides of the continents--the one extreme, the other
+mean--was doubtless even then established, so that the same species and the
+same sorts of species would be likely to secure and retain foothold in the
+similar climates of Japan and the Atlantic United States, but not in
+intermediate regions of different distribution of heat and moisture; so that
+different species of the same genus, as in Torreya, or different genera of
+the same group, as redwood, Taxodium, and Glyptostrobus, or different
+associations of forest-trees, might establish themselves each in the region
+best suited to the particular requirements, while they would fail to do so
+in any other. These views implied that the sources of our actual vegetation
+and the explanation of these peculiarities were to be sought in, and
+presupposed, an ancestry in pliocene or earlier times, occupying the higher
+northern regions. And it was thought that the occurrence of peculiar North
+American genera in Europe in the Tertiary period (such as Taxodium, Carya,
+Liquidambar, sassafras, Negundo, etc.) might be best explained on the
+assumption of early interchange and diffusion through North Asia, rather
+than by that of the fabled Atlantis.
+
+The hypothesis supposed a gradual modification of species in different
+directions under altering conditions, at least to the extent of producing
+varieties, sub-species, and representative species, as they may be
+variously regarded; likewise the single and local origination of each type,
+which is now almost universally taken for granted.
+
+The remarkable facts in regard to the Eastern American and Asiatic floras
+which these speculations were to explain have since increased in number,
+especially through the admirable collections of Dr. Maximowicz in Japan and
+adjacent countries, and the critical comparisons he has made and is still
+engaged upon.
+
+I am bound to state that, in a recent general work[V-5] by a distinguished
+European botanist, Prof. Grisebach, of Jotting, these facts have been
+emptied of all special significance, and the relations between the Japanese
+and the Atlantic United States flora declared to be no more intimate than
+might be expected from the situation, climate, and present opportunity of
+interchange. This extraordinary conclusion is reached by regarding as
+distinct species all the plants common to both countries between which any
+differences have been discerned, although such differences would probably
+count for little if the two inhabited the same country, thus transferring
+many of my list of identical to that of representative species; and then by
+simply eliminating from consideration the whole array of representative
+species, i.e., all cases in which the Japanese and the American plant are
+not exactly alike. As if, by pronouncing the cabalistic word species, the
+question were settled, or rather the greater part of it remanded out of the
+domain of science; as if, while complete identity of forms implied
+community of origin, anything short of it carried no presumption of the
+kind; so leaving all these singular duplicates to be wondered at, indeed,
+but wholly beyond the reach of inquiry.
+
+Now, the only known cause of such likeness is inheritance; and as all
+transmission of likeness is with some difference in individuals, and as
+changed conditions have resulted, as is well known, in very considerable
+differences, it seems to me that, if the high antiquity of our actual
+vegetation could be rendered probable, not to say certain, and the former
+habitation of any of our species or of very near relatives of them in high
+northern regions could be ascertained, my whole case would be made out. The
+needful facts, of which I was ignorant when my essay was published, have now
+been for some years made known--thanks, mainly, to the researches of Heer
+upon ample collections of arctic fossil plants. These are confirmed and
+extended by new investigations, by Heer and Lesquereux, the results of
+which have been indicated to me by the latter.[V-6]
+The Taxodium, which everywhere abounds in the miocene formations in Europe,
+has been specifically identified, first by Goeppert, then by Heer, with our
+common cypress of the Southern States. It has been found fossil in
+Spitzbergen, Greenland, and Alaska--in the latter country along with the
+remains of another form, distinguishable, but very like the common species;
+and this has been identified by Lesquereux in the miocene of the Rocky
+Mountains. So there is one species of tree which has come down essentially
+unchanged from the Tertiary period, which for a long while inhabited both
+Europe and North America, and also, at some part of the period, the region
+which geographically connects the two (once doubtless much more closely
+than now), but which has survived only in the Atlantic United States and
+Mexico.
+
+The same Sequoia which abounds in the same miocene formations in Northern
+Europe has been abundantly found in those of Iceland, Spitzbergen,
+Greenland, Mackenzie River, and Alaska. It is named S. Langsdorfii, but is
+pronounced to be very much like S. sempervirens, our living redwood of the
+Californian coast, and to be the ancient representative of it. Fossil
+specimens of a similar, if not the same, species have recently been
+detected in the Rocky Mountains by Hayden, and determined by our eminent
+palaeontological botanist, Lesquereux; and he assures me that he has the
+common redwood itself from Oregon in a deposit of tertiary age. Another
+Sequoia (S. Sternbergii), discovered in miocene deposits in Greenland, is
+pronounced to be the representative of S. gigantea, the big tree of the
+Californian Sierra. If the Taxodium of the tertiary time in Europe and
+throughout the arctic regions is the ancestor of our present bald
+cypress--which is assumed in regarding them as specifically identical-- then
+I think we may, with our present light, fairly assume that the two redwoods
+of California are the direct or collateral descendants of the two ancient
+species which so closely resemble them.
+
+The forests of the arctic zone in tertiary times contained at least three
+other species of Sequoia, as determined by their remains, one of which,
+from Spitzbergen, also much resembles the common redwood of California.
+Another, "which appears to have been the commonest coniferous tree on
+Disco," was common in England and some other parts of Europe. So the
+Sequoias, now remarkable for their restricted station and numbers, as well
+as for their extraordinary size, are of an ancient stock; their ancestors
+and kindred formed a large part of the forests which flourished throughout
+the polar regions, now desolate and ice-clad, and which extended into low
+latitudes in Europe. On this continent one species, at least, had reached
+to the vicinity of its present habitat before the glaciation of the region.
+Among the fossil specimens already found in California, but which our
+trustworthy palaeontological botanist has not yet had time to examine, we
+may expect to find evidence of the early arrival of these two redwoods upon
+the ground which they now, after much vicissitude, scantily occupy.
+
+Differences of climate, or circumstances of migration, or both, must have
+determined the survival of Sequoia upon the Pacific, and of Taxodium upon
+the Atlantic coast. And still the redwoods will not stand in the east, nor
+could our Taxodium find a congenial station in California. Both have
+probably had their opportunity in the olden time, and failed.
+
+As to the remaining near relative of Sequoia, the Chinese Glyptostrobus, a
+species of it, and its veritable representative, was contemporaneous with
+Sequoia and Taxodium, not only in temperate Europe, but throughout the
+arctic regions from Greenland to Alaska. According to Newberry, it was
+abundantly represented in the miocene flora of the temperate zone of our
+own continent, from Nebraska to the Pacific.
+
+Very similar would seem to have been the fate of a more familiar
+gymnospermous tree, the Gingko or Salisburia. It is now indigenous to Japan
+only. Its ancestor, as we may fairly call it--since, according to Heer, "it
+corresponds so entirely with the living species that it can scarcely be
+separated from it"--once inhabited Northern Europe and the whole arctic
+region round to Alaska, and had even a representative farther south, in our
+Rocky Mountain district. For some reason, this and Glyptostrobus survive
+only on the shores of Eastern Asia.
+
+Libocedrus, on the other hand, appears to have cast in its lot with the
+Sequoias. Two species, according to Heer, were with them in Spitzbergen. L.
+decurrens, the incense cedar, is one of the noblest associates of the
+present redwoods. But all the rest are in the southern hemisphere, two at
+the southern extremity of the Andes, two in the South-Sea Islands. It is
+only by bold and far-reaching suppositions that they can be geographically
+associated.
+
+The genealogy of the Torreyas is still wholly obscure; yet it is not
+unlikely that the yew-like trees, named Taxites, which flourished with the
+Sequoias in the tertiary arctic forests, are the remote ancestors of the
+three species of Torreya, now severally in Florida, in California, and in
+Japan.
+
+As to the pines and firs, these were more numerously associated with the
+ancient Sequoias of the polar forests than with their present
+representatives, but in different species, apparently more like those of
+Eastern than of Western North America. They must have encircled the polar
+zone then, as they encircle the present temperate zone now.
+
+I must refrain from all enumeration of the angiospermous or ordinary
+deciduous trees and shrubs, which are now known, by their fossil remains,
+to have flourished throughout the polar regions when Greenland better
+deserved its name and enjoyed the present climate of New England and New
+Jersey. Then Greenland and the rest of the north abounded with oaks,
+representing the several groups of species which now inhabit both our
+Eastern and Western forest districts; several poplars, one very like our
+balsam poplar or balm-of-Gilead tree; more beeches than there are now, a
+hornbeam, and a hop-hornbeam, some birches, a persimmon, and a planer-tree,
+near representatives of those of the Old World, at least of Asia, as well
+as of Atlantic North America, but all wanting in California; one Juglans
+like the walnut of the Old World, and another like our black walnut; two or
+three grapevines, one near our Southern fox grape or muscadine, another
+near our Northern frostgrape; a Tilia, very like our basswood of the
+Atlantic States only; a Liquidambar; a magnolia, which recalls our M.
+grandiflora; a Liriodendron, sole representative of our tulip-tree; and a
+sassafras, very like the living tree.
+
+Most of these, it will be noticed, have their nearest or their only living
+representatives in the Atlantic States, and when elsewhere, mainly in
+Eastern Asia. Several of them, or of species like them, have been detected
+in our tertiary deposits, west of the Mississippi, by Newberry and
+Lesquereux. Herbaceous plants, as it happens, are rarely preserved in a
+fossil state, else they would probably supply additional testimony to the
+antiquity of our existing vegetation, its wide diffusion over the northern
+and now frigid zone, and its enforced migration under changes of
+climate.[V-7] Concluding, then, as we must, that our existing vegetation is
+a continuation of that of the tertiary period, may we suppose that it
+absolutely originated then? Evidently not. The preceding Cretaceous period
+has furnished to Carruthers in Europe a fossil fruit like that of the
+Sequoia gigantea of the famous groves, associated with pines of the same
+character as those that accompany the present tree; has furnished to Heer,
+from Greenland, two more Sequoias, one of them identical with a tertiary
+species, and one nearly allied to Sequoia Langsdorfii, which in turn is a
+probable ancestor of the common California redwood; has furnished to
+Newberry and Lesquereux in North America the remains of another ancient
+Sequoia, a Glyptostrobus, a Liquidambar which well represents our
+sweet-gum-tree, oaks analogous to living ones, leaves of a plane-tree, which
+are also in the Tertiary, and are scarcely distinguishable from our own
+Platanus occidentalis, of a magnolia and a tulip-tree, and "of a sassafras
+undistinguishable from our living species." I need not continue the
+enumeration. Suffice it to say that the facts justify the conclusion which
+Lesquereux--a scrupulous investigator--has already announced: that "the
+essential types of our actual flora are marked in the Cretaceous period, and
+have come to us after passing, without notable changes, through the
+Tertiary formations of our continent."
+
+According to these views, as regards plants at least, the adaptation to
+successive times and changed conditions has been maintained, not by absolute
+renewals, but by gradual modifications. I, for one, cannot doubt that the
+present existing species are the lineal successors of those that garnished
+the earth in the old time before them, and that they were as well adapted
+to their surroundings then, as those which flourish and bloom around us are
+to their conditions now. Order and exquisite adaptation did not wait for
+man's coming, nor were they ever stereotyped. Organic Nature--by which I
+mean the system and totality of living things, and their adaptation to each
+other and to the world--with all its apparent and indeed real stability,
+should be likened, not to the ocean, which varies only by tidal
+oscillations from a fixed level to which it is always returning, but rather
+to a river, so vast that we can neither discern its shores nor reach its
+sources, whose onward flow is not less actual because too slow to be
+observed by the ephemerae which hover over its surface, or are borne upon
+its bosom.
+
+Such ideas as these, though still repugnant to some, and not long since to
+many, have so possessed the minds of the naturalists of the present day
+that hardly a discourse can be pronounced or an investigation prosecuted
+without reference to them. I suppose that the views here taken are little,
+if at all, in advance of the average scientific mind of the day. I cannot
+regard them as less noble than those which they are succeeding. An able
+philosophical writer, Miss Frances Power Cobbe, has recently and truthfully
+said:[V-8]
+
+
+"It is a singular fact that, when we can find out how anything is done, our
+first conclusion seems to be that God did not do it. No matter how
+wonderful, how beautiful, how intimately complex and delicate has been the
+machinery which has worked, perhaps for centuries, perhaps for millions of
+ages, to bring about some beneficent result, if we can but catch a glimpse
+of the wheels its divine character disappears."
+
+
+I agree with the writer that this first conclusion is premature and
+unworthy--I will add, deplorable. Through what faults or infirmities of
+dogmatism on the one hand, and skepticism on the other, it came to be so
+thought, we need not here consider. Let us hope, and I confidently expect,
+that it is not to last; that the religious faith which survived without a
+shock the notion of the fixity of the earth itself may equally outlast the
+notion of the fixity of the species which inhabit it; that, in the future
+even more than in the past, faith in an order, which is the basis of
+science, will not--as it cannot reasonably--be dissevered from faith in an
+Ordainer, which is the basis of religion.
+
+
+
+ VI
+
+THE ATTITUDE OF
+
+WORKING NATURALISTS
+
+TOWARD DARWINISM [VI-1]
+
+(The Nation, October 16, 1873)
+
+
+
+That homely adage, "What is one man's meat is another man's poison," comes
+to mind when we consider with what different eyes different naturalists
+look upon the hypothesis of the derivative origin of actual specific forms,
+since Mr. Darwin gave it vogue and vigor and a raison d'être for the
+present day. This latter he did, not only by bringing forward a vera causa
+in the survival of the fittest under changing circumstances--about which
+the question among naturalists mainly is how much it will explain, some
+allowing it a restricted, others an unlimited operation--but also by
+showing that the theory may be made to do work, may shape and direct
+investigations, the results of which must in time tell us whether the
+theory is likely to hold good or not. If the hypothesis of natural
+selection and the things thereto appertaining had not been capable of being
+put to useful work, although, like the "Vestiges of the Natural History of
+Creation," it might have made no little noise in the world, it would hardly
+have engaged the attention of working naturalists as it has done. We have
+no idea even of opening the question as to what work the Darwinian theory
+has incited, and in what way the work done has reacted upon the theory; and
+least of all do we like to meddle with the polemical literature of the
+subject, already so voluminous that the German bibliographers and
+booksellers make a separate class of it. But two or three treatises before
+us, of a minor or incidental sort, suggest a remark or two upon the
+attitude of mind toward evolutionary theories taken by some of the working
+naturalists.
+
+Mr. Darwin's own expectation, that his new presentation of the subject
+would have little or no effect upon those who had already reached
+middle-age, has--out of Paris--not been fulfilled. There are, indeed, one
+or two who have thought it their duty to denounce the theory as morally
+dangerous, as well as scientifically baseless; a recent instance of the
+sort we may have to consider further on. Others, like the youth at the
+river's bank, have been waiting in confident expectation of seeing the
+current run itself dry. On the other hand, a notable proportion of the more
+active-minded naturalists had already come to doubt the received doctrine
+of the entire fixity of species, and still more that of their independent
+and supernatural origination. While their systematic work all proceeded
+implicitly upon the hypothesis of the independence and entire permanence of
+species, they were perceiving more or less clearly that the whole question
+was inevitably to be mooted again, and so were prepared to give the
+alternative hypothesis a dispassionate consideration. The veteran Lyell set
+an early example, and, on a reconsideration of the whole question, wrote
+anew his famous chapter and reversed his former and weighty opinion. Owen,
+still earlier, signified his adhesion to the doctrine of derivation in some
+form, but apparently upon general, speculative grounds; for he repudiated
+natural selection, and offered no other natural solution of the mystery of
+the orderly incoming of cognate forms. As examples of the effect of
+Darwin's "Origin of Species" upon the minds of naturalists who are no
+longer young, and whose prepossessions, even more than Lyell's, were likely
+to bias them against the new doctrine, two from the botanical side are
+brought to our notice through recent miscellaneous writings which are now
+before us.[VI-2]
+
+Before the publication of Darwin's first volume, M. Alphonse de Candolle
+had summed up the result of his studies in this regard, in the final
+chapter of his classical "Geographie Botanique Raisonnee," in the
+conclusion, that existing vegetation must be regarded as the continuation,
+through many geological and geographical changes, of the anterior
+vegetations of the world; and that, consequently, the present distribution
+of species is explicable only in the light of their geological history. He
+surmised that, notwithstanding the general stability of forms, certain
+species or quasi-species might have originated through diversification
+under geographical isolation. But, on the other hand, he was still disposed
+to admit that even the same species might have originated independently in
+two or more different regions of the world; and he declined, as unpractical
+and unavailing, all attempts to apply hypotheses to the elucidation of the
+origin of species. Soon after Darwin's book appeared, De Candolle had
+occasion to study systematically a large and wide-spread genus-- that of
+the oak. Investigating it under the new light of natural selection, he came
+to the conclusion that the existing oaks are all descendants of earlier
+forms, and that no clear line can be drawn between the diversification whic
+h has resulted in species and that which is exhibited in races and minor
+varieties.
+
+And now, in the introductory chapter of the volume of essays before us, he
+informs us that the idea which pervades them all, and in some sort connects
+very diverse topics, is that of considering this principle of selection. Of
+the principle itself, he remarks that it is neither a theory nor an
+hypothesis, but the expression of a necessary fact; that to deny it is very
+much like denying that round stones will roll downhill faster and farther
+than flat ones; and that the question of the present day in natural history
+is not whether there be natural selection, or even whether forms are derived
+from other forms, but to comprehend how, in what proportions, and by what
+means hereditary deviations take place, and in what ways an inevitable
+selection takes effect upon these. In two of these essays natural selection
+is directly discussed in its application to the human race; the larger one
+dealing ably with the whole subject, and with results at first view
+seemingly in a great degree negative, but yet showing that the supposed
+"failure of natural selection in the case of man" was an unwarrantable
+conclusion from too limited a view of a very complicated question. The
+article abounds in acute and fertile suggestions, and its closing chapter,
+"on the probable future of the human species" under the laws of selection,
+is highly interesting and noteworthy. The other and shorter essay discusses
+a special point, and brings out a corollary of the law of heredity which may
+not have been thought of before, but which is perfectly clear as soon as it
+is stated. It explains at once why contagious or epidemic diseases are most
+fatal at their first appearance, and less so afterward: not by the dying
+out of a virus--for, when the disease reaches a new population, it is as
+virulent as ever (as, for instance, the smallpox among the Indians)--but by
+the selection of a race less subject to attack through the destruction of
+those that were more so, and the inheritance of the comparative immunity by
+the children and the grandchildren of the survivors; and how this immunity
+itself, causing the particular disease to become rare, paves the way to a
+return of the original fatality; for the mass of such population, both in
+the present and the immediately preceding generation, not having been
+exposed to the infection, or but little exposed, has not undergone
+selection, and so in time the proportion liable to attack, or to fatal
+attack, gets to be as large as ever. The greater the fatality, especially in
+the population under marriageable age, the more favorable the condition of
+the survivors; and, by the law of heredity, their children should share in
+the immunity. This explanation of the cause, or of one cause, of the return
+of pests at intervals no less applies to the diminution of the efficacy of
+remedies, and of preventive means, such as vaccination. When Jenner
+introduced vaccination, the small-pox in Europe and European colonies must
+have lost somewhat of its primitive intensity by the vigorous weeding out
+of the more susceptible through many generations. Upon the residue,
+vaccination was almost complete protection, and, being generally practised,
+small-pox consequently became rare. Selection thus ceasing to operate, a
+population arises which has not been exposed to the contagion, and of which
+a considerable proportion, under the common law of atavism, comes to be
+very much in the condition of a people invaded for the first time by the
+disease. To these, as we might expect, vaccination would prove a less
+safeguard than to their progenitors three or four generations before.
+
+Mr. Bentham is a veteran systematic botanist of the highest rank and widest
+knowledge. He had not, so far as we know, touched upon questions of
+origination in the ante-Darwinian era. The dozen of presidential addresses
+delivered at anniversary meetings of the Linnean Society, from his
+assumption of the chair in the year 1862 down to the current year--each
+devoted to some topic of interest--and his recent "Memoir on Compositae,"
+summing up the general results of a revision of an order to which a full
+tenth of all higher plants belong, furnish apt examples both of cautious
+criticism, conditional assent (as becomes the inaugurator of the
+quantification of the predicate), and of fruitful application of the new
+views to various problems concerning the classification and geographical
+distribution of plants. In his hands the hypothesis is turned at once to
+practical use as an instrument of investigation, as a means of
+interrogating Nature. In the result, no doubt seems to be left upon the
+author's mind that the existing species of plants are the result of the
+differentiation of previous species, or at least that the derivative
+hypothesis is to be adopted as that which offers the most natural, if not
+the only, explanation of the problems concerned. Similar conclusions
+reached in this country, from a study of the relations of its present flora
+with that which in earlier ages occupied the arctic zone, might also be
+referred to. (See preceding article.)
+
+An excellent instance of the way in which the derivative hypothesis is
+practically applied in these days, by a zoologist, is before us in Prof.
+Flower's modest and admirable paper on the Ungulata, or hoofed animals, and
+their geological history. We refer to it here, not so much for the
+conclusions it reaches or suggests, as to commend the clearness and the
+impartiality of the handling, and the sobriety and moderation of the
+deductions. Confining himself "within the region of the known, it is shown
+that, at least in one group of animals, the facts which we have as yet
+acquired point to the former existence of various intermediate forms, so
+numerous that they go far to discredit the view of the sudden introduction
+of new species. . . . The modern forms are placed along lines which
+converge toward a common centre." The gaps between the existing forms of
+the odd-toed group of ungulates (of which horses, rhinoceroses, and tapirs,
+are the principal representatives) are most bridged over by palaeontology,
+and somewhat the same may be said of the even-toed group, to which the
+ruminants and the porcine genus belong. "Moreover, the lines of both groups
+to a certain extent approximate, but, within the limits of our knowledge,
+they do not meet. . - . Was the order according to which the introduction
+of new forms seems to have taken place since the Eocene then entirely
+changed, or did it continue as far back as the period when these lines would
+have been gradually fused in a common centre?"
+
+Facts like these, which suggest grave diversification under long lapse of
+time, are well supplemented by those which essentially demonstrate a
+slighter diversification of many species over a wide range of space;
+whether into species or races depends partly upon how the naturalist uses
+these terms, partly upon the extent of the observations, or luck in getting
+together intermediate forms. The researches of Prof. Baird upon the birds
+of this continent afford a good illustration. A great number of our birds
+which have been, and must needs have been, regarded as very distinct
+species, each mainly with its own geographical area, are found to mingle
+their characters along bordering lines; and the same kinds of differences
+(of coloration, form, or other) are found to prevail through the species of
+each region, thus impressing upon them a geographical facies. Upon a
+submergence of the continent, reducing these several regions to islands
+sufficiently separated, these forms would be unquestioned species.
+
+Considerations such as these, of which a few specimens have now been
+adduced (not general speculations, as the unscientific are apt to suppose),
+and trials of the new views to see how far they will explain the problems
+or collocate the facts they are severally dealing with, are what have
+mainly influenced working naturalists in the direction of the provisional
+acceptance of the derivative hypothesis. They leave to polemical
+speculators the fruitless discussion of the question whether all species
+came from one or two, or more; they are trying to grasp the thing by the
+near, not by the farther end, and to ascertain, first of all, whether it is
+probable or provable that present species are descendants of former ones
+which were like them, but less and less like them the farther back we go.
+
+And it is worth noting that they all seem to be utterly unconscious of
+wrong-doing. Their repugnance to novel hypotheses is only the natural and
+healthy one. A change of a wonted line of thought is not made without an
+effort, nor need be made without adequate occasion. Some courage was
+required of the man who first swallowed an oyster from its shell; and of
+most of us the snail would still demand more. As the unaccustomed food
+proves to be good and satisfying, and also harmless, we may come to like
+it. That, however, which many good and eminent naturalists find to be
+healthful and reasonable, and others innocuous, a few still regard as most
+unreasonable and harmful. At present, we call to mind only two who not only
+hold to the entire fixity of species as an axiom or a confirmed principle,
+but also as a dogma, and who maintain, either expressly or implicitly, that
+the logical antithesis to the creation of species as they are, is not by
+law (which implies intention), but by chance. A recent book by one of these
+naturalists, or rather, by a geologist of eminence, the "Story of the Earth
+and Man," by Dr. Dawson,4 is now before us. The title is too near that of
+Guyot's "Earth and Man," with the publication of which popular volume that
+distinguished physical naturalist commenced his career in this country; and
+such catch-titles are a sort of trade-mark. As to the nature and merits of
+Dr. Dawson's work, we have left ourselves space only to say: 1. That it is
+addressed ad populum, which renders it rather the more than less amenable
+to the criticisms we may be disposed to make upon it. 2. That the author is
+thoroughly convinced that no species or form deserving the name was ever
+derived from another, or originated from natural causes; and he maintains
+this doctrine with earnestness, much variety of argument and illustration,
+and no small ability; so that he may be taken as a representative of the
+view exactly opposed to that which is favored by those naturalists whose
+essays we have been considering--to whom, indeed, he stands in marked
+contrast in spirit and method, being greatly disposed to argue the question
+from the remote rather than the near end. 3. And finally, he has a
+conviction that the evolutionary doctrines of the day are not only untrue,
+but thoroughly bad and irreligious. This belief, and the natural anxiety
+with which he contemplates their prevalence, may excuse a certain vehemence
+and looseness of statement which were better avoided, as where the
+geologists of the day are said to be "broken up into bands of specialists,
+little better than scientific banditti, liable to be beaten in detail, and
+prone to commit outrages on common-sense and good taste which bring their
+otherwise good cause into disrepute;" and where he despairingly suggests
+that the prevalence of the doctrines he deprecates "seems to indicate that
+the accumulated facts of our age have gone altogether beyond its capacity
+for generalization, and, but for the vigor which one sees everywhere, might
+be taken as an indication that the human mind has fallen into a state of
+senility."
+
+This is droll reading, when one considers that the "evolutionist" is the
+only sort of naturalist who has much occasion to employ his "capacity for
+generalization" upon "the accumulated facts" in their bearing upon the
+problem of the origin of species; since the "special creationist," who
+maintains that they were supernaturally originated just as they are, by the
+very terms of his doctrine places them out of the reach of scientific
+explanation. Again, when one reflects upon the new impetus which the
+derivative hypothesis has given to systematic natural history, and reads
+the declaration of a master in this department (the President of the
+Linnean Society) that Mr. Darwin "has in this nineteenth century brought
+about as great a revolution in the philosophic study of organic Nature as
+that which was effected in the previous century by the immortal Swede," it
+sounds oddly to hear from Dr. Dawson that "it obliterates the fine
+perception of differences from the mind of the naturalist, . . . . destroys
+the possibility of a philosophical classification, reducing all things to a
+mere series, and leads to a rapid decay in systematic zoology and botany,
+which is already very manifest among the disciples of Spencer and Darwin in
+England." So, also, "it removes from the study of Nature the ideas of final
+cause and purpose"--a sentence which reads curiously in the light of
+Darwin's special investigations, such as those upon the climbing of plants,
+the agency of insects in the fertilization of blossoms, and the like, which
+have brought back teleology to natural science, wedded to morphology and
+already fruitful of discoveries. The difficulty with Dr. Dawson here is
+(and it need not be underrated) that apparently he cannot as yet believe an
+adaptation, act, or result, to be purposed the apparatus of which is
+perfected or evolved in the course of Nature--a common but a crude state of
+mind on the part of those who believe that there is any originating purpose
+in the universe, and one which, we are sure, Dr. Dawson does not share as
+respects the material world until he reaches the organic kingdoms, and
+there, possibly, because he sees man at the head of them--of them, while
+above them. However that may be, the position which Dr. Dawson chooses to
+occupy is not left uncertain. After concluding, substantially, that those
+"evolutionists" who exclude design from Nature thereby exclude theism, which
+nobody will deny, he proceeds (on page 348) to give his opinion that the
+"evolutionism which professes to have a creator somewhere behind it . . . .
+is practically atheistic," and, "if possible, more unphilosophical than
+that which professes to set out from absolute and eternal nonentity," etc.
+
+There are some sentences which might lead one to suppose that Dr. Dawson
+himself admitted of an evolution "with a creator somewhere behind it." He
+offers it (page 320) as a permissible alternative that even man "has been
+created mediately by the operation of forces also concerned in the
+production of other animals;" concedes that a just theory "does not even
+exclude evolution or derivation, to a certain extent" (page 341); and that
+"a modern man of science" may safely hold "that all things have been
+produced by the Supreme Creative Will, acting either directly or through
+the agency of the forces and materials of his own production." Well, if
+this be so, why denounce the modern man of science so severely upon the
+other page merely for accepting the permission? At first sight, it might be
+thought that our author is exposing himself in one paragraph to a share of
+the condemnation which he deals out in the other. But the permitted views
+are nowhere adopted as his own; the evolution is elsewhere restricted
+within specific limits; and as to "mediate creation," although we cannot
+divine what is here meant by the term, there is reason to think it does not
+imply that the several species of a genus were mediately created, in a
+natural way, through the supernatural creation of a remote common ancestor.
+So that his own judgment in the matter is probably more correctly gathered
+from the extract above referred to and other similar deliverances, such as
+that in which he warns those who "endeavor to steer a middle course, and to
+maintain that the Creator has proceeded by way of evolution," that "the
+bare, hard logic of Spencer, the greatest English authority on evolution,
+leaves no place for this compromise, and shows that the theory, carried out
+to its legitimate consequences, excludes the knowledge of a Creator and the
+possibility of his work."
+
+Now, this is a dangerous line to take. Those defenders of the faith are
+more zealous than wise who must needs fire away in their catapults the very
+bastions of the citadel, in the defense of outposts that have become
+untenable. It has been and always will be possible to take an atheistic
+view of Nature, but far more reasonable from science and philosophy only to
+take a theistic view. Voltaire's saying here holds true: that if there were
+no God known, it would be necessary to invent one. It is the best, if not
+the only, hypothesis for the explanation of the facts. Whether the
+philosophy of Herbert Spencer (which is not to our liking) is here fairly
+presented, we have little occasion and no time to consider. In this regard,
+the close of his article No. 12 in the Contemporary Review shows, at least,
+his expectation of the entire permanence of our ideas of cause, origin, and
+religion, and predicts the futility of the expectation that the "religion
+of humanity" will be the religion of the future, or "can ever more than
+temporarily shut out the thought of a Power, of which humanity is but a
+small and fugitive product, which was in its course of ever-changing
+manifestation before humanity was, and will continue through other
+manifestations when humanity has ceased to be." If, on the one hand, the
+philosophy of the unknowable of the Infinite may be held in a merely
+quasi-theistic or even atheistic way, were not its ablest expounders and
+defenders Hamilton and Dean Mansel? One would sup-pose that Dr. Dawson
+might discern at least as much of a divine foundation to Nature as Herbert
+Spencer and Matthew Arnold; might recognize in this power that "something
+not ourselves that makes" for order as well as "for righteousness," and
+which he fitly terms supreme creative will; and, resting in this, endure
+with more complacency and faith the inevitable prevalence of evolutionary
+views which he is powerless to hinder. Although he cannot arrest the stream,
+he might do something toward keeping it in safe channels.
+
+We wished to say something about the way in which scientific men, worthy of
+the name, hold hypotheses and theories, using them for the purpose of
+investigation and the collocation of facts, yielding or withholding assent
+in degrees or provisionally, according to the amount of verification or
+likelihood, or holding it long in suspense; which is quite in contrast to
+that of amateurs and general speculators (not that we reckon Dr. Dawson in
+this class), whose assent or denial seldom waits, or endures qualification.
+With them it must on all occasions be yea or nay only, according to the
+letter of the Scriptural injunction, and whatsoever is less than this, or
+between the two, cometh of evil.
+
+
+
+VII
+
+EVOLUTION AND
+
+THEOLOGY [VII-1]
+
+(The Nation, January 15, 1874)
+
+
+
+The attitude of theologians toward doctrines of evolution, from the nebular
+hypothesis down to "Darwinism," is no less worthy of consideration, and
+hardly less diverse, than that of naturalists. But the topic, if pursued
+far, leads to questions too wide and deep for our handling here, except
+incidentally, in the brief notice which it falls in our way to take of the
+Rev. George Henslow's recent volume on "The Theory of Evolution of Living
+Things." This treatise is on the side of evolution, "considered as
+illustrative of the wisdom and beneficence of the Almighty." It was
+submitted for and received one of the Actonian prizes recently awarded by
+the Royal Institution of Great Britain. We gather that the staple of a part
+of it is worked up anew from some earlier discourses of the author upon
+"Genesis and Geology," "Science and Scripture not antagonistic," etc.
+
+In coupling with it a chapter of the second volume of Dr. Hodge's
+"Systematic Theology (Part II, Anthropology)," we call attention to a
+recent essay, by an able and veteran writer, on the other side of the
+question. As the two fairly enough represent the extremes of Christian
+thought upon the subject, it is convenient to review them in connection.
+Theologians have a short and easy, if not wholly satisfactory, way of
+refuting scientific doctrines which they object to, by pitting the authority
+or opinion of one savant against another. Already, amid the currents and
+eddies of modern opinion, the savants may enjoy the same advantage at the
+expense of the divines-- we mean, of course, on the scientific arena; for
+the mutual refutation of conflicting theologians on their own ground is no
+novelty. It is not by way of offset, however, that these divergent or
+contradictory views are here referred to, but only as an illustration of the
+fact that the divines are by no means all arrayed upon one side of the
+question in hand. And indeed, in the present transition period, until some
+one goes much deeper into the heart of the subject, as respects the
+relations of modern science to the foundations of religious belief, than
+either of these writers has done, it is as well that the weight of opinion
+should be distributed, even if only according to prepossessions, rather than
+that the whole stress should bear upon a single point, and that perhaps the
+authority of an interpretation of Scripture. A consensus of opinion upon
+Dr. Hodge's ground, for instance (although better guarded than that of Dr.
+Dawson), if it were still possible, would--to say the least--probably not
+at all help to reconcile science and religion. Therefore, it is not to be
+regretted that the diversities of view among accredited theologians and
+theological naturalists are about as wide and as equably distributed between
+the extremes (and we may add that the views themselves are quite as
+hypothetical) as those which prevail among the various naturalists and
+natural philosophers of the day.
+
+As a theologian, Mr. Henslow doubtless is not to be compared with the
+veteran professor at Princeton. On the other hand, he has the advantage of
+being a naturalist, and the son of a naturalist, as well as a clergyman:
+consequently he feels the full force of an array of facts in nature, and of
+the natural inferences from them, which the theological professor, from his
+Biblical standpoint, and on his implicit assumption that the Old Testament
+must needs teach true science, can hardly be expected to appreciate.
+Accordingly, a naturalist would be apt to say of Dr. Hodge's exposition of
+"theories of the universe" and kindred topics--and in no captious spirit--
+that whether right or wrong on particular points, he is not often right or
+wrong in the way of a man of science.
+
+Probably from the lack of familiarity with prevalent ideas and their
+history, the theologians are apt to suppose that scientific men of the
+present day are taking up theories of evolution in pure wantonness or mere
+superfluity of naughtiness; that it would have been quite possible, as well
+as more proper, to leave all such matters alone. Quieta non movere is
+doubtless a wise rule upon such subjects, so long as it is fairly
+applicable. But the time for its application in respect to questions of the
+origin and relations of existing species has gone by. To ignore them is to
+imitate the foolish bird that seeks security by hiding its head in the
+sand. Moreover, the naturalists did not force these questions upon the
+world; but the world they study forced them upon the naturalists. How these
+questions of derivation came naturally and inevitably to be revived, how
+the cumulative probability that the existing are derived from preexisting
+forms impressed itself upon the minds of many naturalists and thinkers, Mr.
+Henslow has briefly explained in the introduction and illustrated in the
+succeeding chapters of the first part of his book. Science, he declares,
+has been compelled to take up the hypothesis of the evolution of living
+things as better explaining all the phenomena. In his opinion, it has
+become "infinitely more probable that all living and extinct beings have
+been developed or evolved by natural laws of generation from preexisting
+forms, than that they, with all their innumerable races and varieties,
+should owe their existences severally to Creative fiats." This doctrine,
+which even Dr. Hodge allows may possibly be held in a theistic sense, and
+which, as we suppose, is so held or viewed by a great proportion of the
+naturalists of our day, Mr. Henslow maintains is fully compatible with
+dogmatic as well as natural theology; that it explains moral anomalies, and
+accounts for the mixture of good and evil in the world, as well as for the
+merely relative perfection of things; and, finally, that "the whole scheme
+which God has framed for man's existence, from the first that was created
+to all eternity, collapses if the great law of evolution be suppressed."
+The second part of his book is occupied with a development of this line of
+argument. By this doctrine of evolution he does not mean the Darwinian
+hypothesis, although he accepts and includes this, looking upon natural
+selection as playing an important though not an unlimited part. He would be
+an evolutionist with Mivart and Owen and Argyll, even if he had not the
+vera causa which Darwin contributed to help him on. And, on rising to man,
+he takes ground with Wallace, saying:
+
+
+"I would wish to state distinctly that I do not at present see any evidence
+for believing in a gradual development of man from the lower animals by
+ordinary natural laws; that is, without some special interference, or, if
+it be preferred, some exceptional conditions which have thereby separated
+him from all other creatures, and placed him decidedly in advance of them
+all. On the other hand, it would be absurd to regard him as totally severed
+from them. It is the great degree of difference I would insist upon,
+bodily, mental, and spiritual, which precludes the idea of his having been
+evolved by exactly the same processes, and with the same limitations, as,
+for example, the horse from the palaeotherium."
+
+
+In illustrating this view, he reproduces Wallace's well-known points, and
+adds one or two of his own. We need not follow up his lines of argument.
+The essay, indeed, adds nothing material to the discussion of evolution,
+although it states one side of the case moderately well, as far as it goes.
+
+Dr. Hodge approaches the subject from the side of systematic theology, and
+considers it mainly in its bearing upon the origin and original state of
+man. Under each head he first lays down "the Scriptural doctrine," and then
+discusses "anti-Scriptural theories," which latter, under the first head,
+are the heathen doctrine of spontaneous generation, the modern doctrine of
+spontaneous generation, theories of development, specially that of Darwin,
+the atheistic character of the theory, etc. Although he admits "that there
+is a theistic and an atheistic form of the nebular hypothesis as to the
+origin of the universe, so there may be a theistic interpretation of the
+Darwinian theory," yet he contends that "the system is thoroughly
+atheistic," notwithstanding that the author "expressly acknowledges the
+existence of God." Curiously enough, the atheistic form of evolutionary
+hypotheses, or what he takes for such, is the only one which Dr. Hodge
+cares to examine. Even the "Reign of Law" theory, Owen's "purposive route of
+development and chance . . . . by virtue of inherent tendencies thereto," as
+well as other expositions of the general doctrine on a theistic basis, are
+barely mentioned without a word of comment, except, perhaps, a general
+"protest against the arraying of probabilities against the teachings of
+Scripture."
+
+Now, all former experience shows that it is neither safe nor wise to
+pronounce a whole system "thoroughly atheistic" which it is conceded may be
+held theistically, and which is likely to be largely held, if not to
+prevail, on scientific grounds. It may be well to remember that, "of the
+two great minds of the seventeenth century, Newton and Leibnitz, both
+profoundly religious as well as philosophical, one produced the theory of
+gravitation, the other objected to that theory that it was subversive of
+natural religion; also that the nebular hypothesis--a natural consequence
+of the theory of gravitation and of the subsequent progress of physical and
+astronomical discovery--has been denounced as atheistical even down to our
+day." It has now outlived anathema.
+
+It is undeniable that Mr. Darwin lays himself open to this kind of attack.
+The propounder of natural selection might be expected to make the most of
+the principle, and to overwork the law of parsimony in its behalf. And a
+system in which exquisite adaptation of means to ends, complicated
+inter-dependencies, and orderly sequences, appear as results instead of
+being introduced as factors, and in which special design is ignored in the
+particulars, must needs be obnoxious, unless guarded as we suppose Mr.
+Darwin might have guarded his. ground if he had chosen to do so. Our own
+opinion, after long consideration, is, that Mr. Darwin has no atheistical
+intent; and that, as respects the test question of design in Nature, his
+view may be made clear to the theological mind by likening it to that of
+the "believer in general but not in particular Providence." There is no
+need to cull passages in support of this interpretation from his various
+works while the author--the most candid of men--retains through all the
+editions of the "Origin of Species" the two mottoes from Whewell and Bishop
+Butler.[VII-2]
+
+The gist of the matter lies in the answer that should be rendered to the
+questions--1. Do order and useful-working collocation, pervading a system
+throughout all its parts, prove design? and, 2. Is such evidence negatived
+or invalidated by the probability that these particular collocations belong
+to lineal series of such in time, and diversified in the course of
+Nature--grown up, so to say, step by step? We do not use the terms
+"adaptation, "arrangement of means to ends," and the like, because they beg
+the question in stating it.
+
+Finally, ought not theologians to consider whether they have not already,
+in principle, conceded to the geologists and physicists all that they are
+asked to concede to the evolutionists; whether, indeed, the main natural
+theological difficulties which attend the doctrine of evolution--serious as
+they may be--are not virtually contained in the admission that there is a
+system of Nature with fixed laws. This, at least, we may say, that, under a
+system in which so much is done "by the establishment of general laws," it
+is legitimate for any one to prove, if he can, that any particular thing in
+the natural world is so done; and it is the proper business of scientific
+men to push their enquiries in this direction.
+
+It is beside the point for Dr. Hodge to object that, "from the nature of
+the case, what concerns the origin of things cannot be known except by a
+supernatural revelation;" that "science has to do with the facts and laws
+of Nature: here the question concerns the origin of such facts." For the
+very object of the evolutionists, and of Mr. Darwin in particular, is to
+remove these subjects from the category of origination, and to bring them
+under the domain of science by treating them as questions about how things
+go on, not how they began. Whether the succession of living forms on the
+earth is or is not among the facts and laws of Nature, is the very matter
+in controversy.
+
+Moreover, adds Dr. Hodge, it has been conceded that in this matter "proofs,
+in the proper sense of the word, are not to be had; we are beyond the
+region of demonstration, and have only probabilities to consider."
+Wherefore "Christians have a right to protest against the arraying of
+probabilities against the clear teachings of Scripture." The word is
+italicized, as if to intimate that probabilities have no claims which a
+theologian is bound to respect. As to arraying them against Scripture, there
+is nothing whatever in the essay referred to that justifies the statement.
+Indeed, no occasion offered; for the writer was discussing evolution in its
+relations to theism, not to Biblical theology, and probably would not be
+disposed to intermix arguments so different in kind as those from natural
+science and those from revelation. To pursue each independently, according
+to its own method, and then to compare the results, is thought to be the
+better mode of proceeding. The weighing of probabilities we had regarded as
+a proper exercise of the mind preparatory to forming an opinion.
+Probabilities, hypotheses, and even surmises, whatever they may be worth,
+are just what, as it seems to us, theologians ought not to be foremost in
+decrying, particularly those who deal with the reconciliation of science
+with Scripture, Genesis with geology, and the like. As soon as they go
+beyond the literal statements even of the English text, and enter into the
+details of the subject, they find ample occasion and display a special
+aptitude for producing and using them, not always with very satisfactory
+results. It is not, perhaps, for us to suggest that the theological army in
+the past has been too much encumbered with impedimenta for effective
+aggression in the conflict against atheistic tendencies in modern science;
+and that in resisting attack it has endeavored to hold too much ground, so
+wasting strength in the obstinate defense of positions which have become
+unimportant as well as untenable. Some of the arguments, as well as the
+guns, which well served a former generation, need to be replaced by others
+of longer range and greater penetration.
+
+If the theologians are slow to discern the signs and exigencies of the
+times, the religious philosophical naturalists must be looked to. Since the
+above remarks were written, Prof. Le Conte's "Religion and Science," just
+issued, has come to our hands. It is a series of nineteen Sunday lectures
+on the relation of natural and revealed religion, prepared in the first
+instance for a Bible-class of young men, his pupils in the University of
+South Carolina, repeated to similar classes at the University of
+California, and finally delivered to a larger and general audience. They are
+printed, the preface states, from a verbatim report, with only verbal
+alterations and corrections of some redundancies consequent upon
+extemporaneous delivery. They are not, we find, lectures on science under a
+religious aspect, but discourses upon Christian theology and its
+foundations from a scientific layman's point of view, with illustrations
+from his own lines of study. As the headings show, they cover, or, more
+correctly speaking, range over, almost the whole field of theological
+thought, beginning with the personality of Deity as revealed in Nature, the
+spiritual nature and attributes of Deity, and the incarnation; discussing
+by the way the general relations of theology to science, man, and his place
+in Nature; and ending with a discussion of predestination and free-will, and
+of prayer in relation to invariable law--all in a volume of three hundred
+and twenty-four duodecimo pages! And yet the author remarks that many
+important subjects have been omitted because he felt unable to present them
+in a satisfactory manner from a scientific point of view. We note, indeed,
+that one or two topics which would naturally come in his way--such,
+especially, as the relation of evolution to the human race--are somewhat
+conspicuously absent. That most of the momentous subjects which he takes up
+are treated discursively, and not exhaustively, is all the better for his
+readers. What they and we most want to know is, how these serious matters
+are viewed by an honest, enlightened, and devout scientific man. To solve
+the mysteries of the universe, as the French lady required a philosopher to
+explain his new system, "dans un mot," is beyond rational expectation.
+
+All that we have time and need to say of this little book upon great
+subjects relates to its spirit and to the view it takes of evolution. Its
+theology is wholly orthodox; its tone devotional, charitable, and hopeful;
+its confidence in religious truth, as taught both in Nature and revelation,
+complete; the illustrations often happy, but often too rhetorical; the
+science, as might be expected from this author, unimpeachable as regards
+matters of fact, discreet as to matters of opinion. The argument from
+design in the first lecture brings up the subject of the introduction of
+species. Of this, considered "as a question of history, there is no witness
+on the stand except geology."
+
+
+"The present condition of geological evidence is undoubtedly in favor of
+some degree of suddenness--is against infinite gradations. The evidence may
+be meagre . . . but whether meagre or not, it is all the evidence we have.
+. . . Now, the evidence of geology to-day is, that species seem to come in
+suddenly and in full perfection, remain substantially unchanged during the
+term of their existence, and pass away in full perfection. Other species
+take their place apparently by substitution, not by transmutation. But you
+will ask me, 'Do you, then, reject the doctrine of evolution? Do you accept
+the creation of species directly and without secondary agencies and
+processes?' I answer, No! Science knows nothing of phenomena which do not
+take place by secondary causes and processes. She does not deny such
+occurrence, for true Science is not dogmatic, and she knows full well that,
+tracing up the phenomena from cause to cause, we must somewhere reach the
+more direct agency of a First Cause. . . . It is evident that, however
+species were introduced, whether suddenly or gradually, it is the duty of
+Science ever to strive to understand the means and processes by which
+species originated. . . . Now, of the various conceivable secondary causes
+and processes, by some of which we must believe species originated, by far
+the most probable is certainly that of evolution from other species."
+
+
+ (We might interpose the remark that the witness on the stand, if subjected
+to cross-examination by a biologist, might be made to give a good deal of
+testimony in favor of transmutation rather than substitution.) After
+referring to different ideas as to the cause or mode of evolution, he
+concludes that it can make no difference, so far as the argument of design
+in Nature is concerned, whether there be evolution or not, or whether, in
+the case of evolution, the change be paroxysmal or uniform. We may infer
+even that he accepts the idea that "physical and chemical forces are
+changed into vital force, and vice versa." Physicists incline more readily
+to this than physiologists; and if what is called vital force be a force in
+the physicists' sense, then it is almost certainly so. But the illustration
+on page 275 touches this point only seemingly. It really concerns only the
+storing and the using of physical force in a living organism. If, for want
+of a special expression, we continue to use the term vital force to
+designate that intangible something which directs and governs the
+accumulation and expenditure of physical force in organisms, then there is
+as yet no proof and little likelihood that this is correlate with physical
+force.
+
+"A few words upon the first chapter of Genesis and the Mosaic cosmogony,
+and I am done," says Prof. Le Conte, and so are we:
+
+
+"It might be expected by many that, after speaking of schemes of
+reconciliation, I should give mine also. My Christian friends, these
+schemes of reconciliation become daily more and more distasteful to me. I
+have used them in times past; but now the deliberate construction of such
+schemes seems to me almost like trifling with the words of Scripture and
+the teachings of Nature. They seem to me almost irreverent, and quite
+foreign to the true, humble, liberal spirit of Christianity; they are so
+evidently artificial, so evidently mere ingenious human devices. It seems
+to me that if we will only regard the two books in the philosophical spirit
+which I have endeavored to describe, and then simply wait and possess our
+souls in patience, the questions in dispute will soon adjust themselves as
+other similar questions have already done."
+
+
+
+VIII
+
+WHAT IS DARWINISM? [VIII-1]
+
+The Nation, May 28, 1874)
+
+
+The question which Dr. Hodge asks he promptly and decisively answers: "What
+is Darwinism? it is atheism."
+
+Leaving aside all subsidiary and incidental matters, let us consider--1.
+What the Darwinian doctrine is, and 2. How it is proved to be atheistic.
+Dr. Hodge's own statement of it cannot be very much bettered:
+
+
+"His [Darwin's] work on the 'Origin of Species' does not purport to be
+philosophical. In this aspect it is very different from the cognate works of
+Mr. Spencer. Darwin does not speculate on the origin of the universe, on
+the nature of matter or of force. He is simply a naturalist, a careful and
+laborious observer, skillful in his descriptions, and singularly candid in
+dealing with the difficulties in the way of his peculiar doctrine. He set
+before himself a single problem--namely, How are the fauna and flora of our
+earth to be accounted for? . . . To account for the existence of matter and
+life, Mr. Darwin admits a Creator. This is done explicitly and repeatedly. .
+. . He assumes the efficiency of physical causes, showing no disposition to
+resolve them into mind-force or into the efficiency of the First Cause. . .
+. He assumes, also, the existence of life in the form of one or more
+primordial germs. . . . How all living things on earth, including the
+endless variety of plants and all the diversity of animals, . . . have
+descended from the primordial animalcule, he thinks, may be accounted for
+by the operation of the following natural laws, viz.: First, the law of
+Heredity, or that by which like begets like--the offspring are like the
+parent. Second, the law of Variation; that is, while the offspring are in
+all essential characteristics like their immediate progenitor, they
+nevertheless vary more or less within narrow limits from their parent and
+from each other. Some of these variations are indifferent, some
+deteriorations, some improvements--that is, such as enable the plant or
+animal to exercise its functions to greater advantage. Third, the law of
+Over-Production. All plants and animals tend to increase in a geometrical
+ratio, and therefore tend to overrun enormously the means of support. If
+all the seeds of a plant, all the spawn of a fish, were to arrive at
+maturity, in a very short time the world could not contain them. Hence, of
+necessity, arises a struggle for life. Only a few of the myriads born can
+possibly live. Fourth, here comes in the law of Natural Selection, or the
+Survival of the Fittest; that is, if any individual of a given species of
+plant or animal happens to have a slight deviation from the normal type
+favorable to its success in the struggle for life, it will survive. This
+variation, by the law of heredity, will be transmitted to its offspring,
+and by them again to theirs. Soon these favored ones gain the ascendency,
+and the less favored perish, and the modification becomes established in
+the species. After a time, another and another of such favorable variations
+occur, with like results. Thus, very gradually, great changes of structure
+are introduced, and not only species, but genera, families, and orders, in
+the vegetable and animal world, are produced" (pp. 26-29).
+
+
+Now, the truth or the probability of Darwin's hypothesis is not here the
+question, but only its congruity or incongruity with theism. We need take
+only one exception to this abstract of it, but that is an important one for
+the present investigation. It is to the sentence which we have italicized
+in the earlier part of Dr. Hodge's own statement of what Darwinism is. With
+it begins our inquiry as to how he proves the doctrine to be atheistic.
+
+First, if we rightly apprehend it, a suggestion of atheism is infused into
+the premises in a negative form: Mr. Darwin shows no disposition to resolve
+the efficiency of physical causes into the efficiency of the First Cause.
+Next (on page 48) comes the positive charge that "Mr. Darwin, although
+himself a theist," maintains that "the contrivances manifested in the
+organs of plants and animals . . . are not due to the continued cooperation
+and control of the divine mind, nor to the original purpose of God in the
+constitution of the universe." As to the negative statement, it might
+suffice to recall Dr. Hodge's truthful remark that Darwin "is simply a
+naturalist," and that "his work on the origin of species does not purport
+to be philosophical." In physical and physiological treatises, the most
+religious men rarely think it necessary to postulate the First Cause, nor
+are they misjudged by the omission. But surely Mr. Darwin does show the
+disposition which our author denies him, not only by implication in many
+instances, but most explicitly where one would naturally look for it,
+namely--at the close of the volume in question: "To my mind, it accords
+better with what we know of the laws impressed on matter by the Creator,"
+etc. If that does not refer the efficiency of physical causes to the First
+Cause, what form of words could do so? The positive charge appears to be
+equally gratuitous. In both Dr. Hodge must have overlooked the beginning as
+well as the end of the volume which he judges so hardly. Just as
+mathematicians and physicists, in their systems, are wont to postulate the
+fundamental and undeniable truths they are concerned with, or what they
+take for such and require to be taken for granted, so Mr. Darwin
+postulates, upon the first page of his notable work, and in the words of
+Whewell and Bishop Butler: 1. The establishment by divine power of general
+laws, according to which, rather than by insulated interpositions in each
+particular case, events are brought about in the material world; and 2.
+That by the word ':natural" is meant "stated, fixed, or settled," by this
+same power, "since what is natural as much requires and presupposes an
+intelligent agent to render it so--i.e., to effect it continually or at
+stated times--as what is supernatural or miraculous does to effect it for
+once.[VIII-2] So when Mr. Darwin makes such large and free use of "natural
+as antithetical to supernatural" causes, we are left in no doubt as to the
+ultimate source which he refers them to. Rather let us say there ought to
+be no doubt, unless there are other grounds for it to rest upon.
+
+Such ground there must be, or seem to be, to justify or excuse a veteran
+divine and scholar like Dr. Hodge in his deduction of pure atheism from a
+system produced by a confessed theist, and based, as we have seen, upon
+thoroughly orthodox fundamental conceptions. Even if we may not hope to
+reconcile the difference between the theologian and the naturalist, it may
+be well to ascertain where their real divergence begins, or ought to begin,
+and what it amounts to. Seemingly, it is in their proximate, not in their
+ultimate, principles, as Dr. Hodge insists when he declares that the whole
+drift of Darwinism is to prove that everything "may be accounted for by the
+blind operation of natural causes, without any intention, purpose, or
+cooperation of God." "Why don't he say," cries the theologian, "that the
+complicated organs of plants and animals are the product of the divine
+intelligence? If God made them, it makes no difference, so far as the
+question of design is concerned, how he made them, whether at once or by
+process of evolution." But, as we have seen, Mr. Darwin does say that, and
+he over and over implies it when he refers the production of species "to
+secondary causes," and likens their origination to the origination of
+individuals; species being series of individuals with greater difference.
+It is not for the theologian to object that the power which made individual
+men and other animals, and all the differences which the races of mankind
+exhibit, through secondary causes, could not have originated congeries of
+more or less greatly differing individuals through the same causes.
+
+Clearly, then, the difference between the theologian and the naturalist is
+not fundamental, and evolution may be as profoundly and as particularly
+theistic as it is increasingly probable. The taint of atheism which, in Dr.
+Hodge's view, leavens the whole lump, is not inherent in the original grain
+of Darwinism--in the principles posited--but has somehow been introduced in
+the subsequent treatment. Possibly, when found, it may be eliminated.
+Perhaps there is mutual misapprehension growing out of some ambiguity in the
+use of terms. "Without any intention, purpose, or cooperation of God."-
+These are sweeping and effectual words. How came they to be applied to
+natural selection by a divine who professes that God ordained whatsoever
+cometh to pass? In this wise: "The point to be proved is, that it is the
+distinctive doctrine of Mr. Darwin that species owe their origin--1. Not to
+the original intention of the divine mind; 2. Not to special acts of
+creation calling new forms into existence at certain epochs; 3. Not to the
+constant and everywhere operative efficiency of God guiding physical causes
+in the production of intended effects; but 4. To the gradual accumulation
+of unintended variations of structure and instinct securing some advantage
+to their subjects." Then Dr. Hodge adduces "Darwin's own testimony," to the
+purport that natural selection denotes the totality of natural causes and
+their interactions, physical and physiological, reproduction, variation,
+birth, struggle, extinction--in short, all that is going on in Nature; that
+the variations which in this interplay are picked out for survival are not
+intentionally guided; that "nothing can be more hopeless than the attempt
+to explain this similarity of pattern in members of the same class by
+utility or the doctrine of final causes" (which Dr. Hodge takes to be the
+denial of any such thing as final causes); and that the interactions and
+processes going on which constitute natural selection may suffice to
+account for the present diversity of animals and plants (primordial
+organisms being postulated and time enough given) with all their structures
+and adaptations--that is, to account for them scientifically, as science
+accounts for other things.
+
+A good deal may be made of this, but does it sustain the indictment?
+Moreover, the counts of the indictment may be demurred to. It seems to us
+that only one of the three points which Darwin is said to deny is really
+opposed to the fourth, which he is said to maintain, except as concerns the
+perhaps ambiguous word unintended. Otherwise, the origin of species through
+the gradual accumulation of variations--i.e., by the addition of a series
+of small differences--is surely not incongruous with their origin through
+"the original intention of the divine mind" or through "the constant and
+everywhere operative efficiency of God."- One or both of these Mr. Darwin
+(being, as Dr. Hodge says, a theist) must needs hold to in some form or
+other; wherefore he may be presumed to hold the fourth proposition in such
+wise as not really to contradict the first or the third. The proper
+antithesis is with the second proposition only, and the issue comes to
+this: Have the multitudinous forms of living creatures, past and present,
+been produced by as many special and independent acts of creation at very
+numerous epochs? Or have they originated under causes as natural as
+reproduction and birth, and no more so, by the variation and change of
+preceding into succeeding species?
+
+Those who accept the latter alternative are evolutionists. And Dr. Hodge
+fairly allows that their views, although clearly wrong, may be genuinely
+theistic. Surely they need not become the less so by the discovery or by
+the conjecture of natural operations through which this diversification and
+continued adaptation of species to conditions is brought about. Now, Mr.
+Darwin thinks--and by this he is distinguished. from most
+evolutionists--that he can assign actual natural causes, adequate to the
+production of the present out of the preceding state of the animal and
+vegetable world, and so on backward--thus uniting, not indeed the beginning
+but the far past with the present in one coherent system of Nature. But in
+assigning actual natural causes and processes, and applying them to the
+explanation of the whole case, Mr. Dar-win assumes the obligation of
+maintaining their general sufficiency--a task from which the numerous
+advocates and acceptors of evolution on the general concurrence of
+probabilities and its usefulness as a working hypothesis (with or without
+much conception of the manner how) are happily free. Having hit upon a
+modus operandi which all who understand it admit will explain something,
+and many that it will explain very much, it is to be expected that Mr.
+Darwin will make the most of it. Doubtless he is far from pretending to
+know all the causes and operations at work; he has already added some and
+restricted the range of others; he probably looks for additions to their
+number and new illustrations of their efficiency; but he is bound to expect
+them all to fall within the category of what he calls natural selection (a
+most expansible principle), or to be congruous with it--that is, that they
+shall be natural causes. Also--and this is the critical point--he is bound
+to maintain their sufficiency without intervention.
+
+Here, at length, we reach the essential difference between Darwin, as we
+understand him, and Dr. Hodge. The terms which Darwin sometimes uses, and
+doubtless some of the ideas they represent, are not such as we should adopt
+or like to defend; and we may say once for all--aside though it be from the
+present issue--that, in our opinion, the adequacy of the assigned causes to
+the explanation of the phenomena has not been made out. But we do not
+understand him to deny "purpose, intention, or the cooperation of God" in
+Nature. This would be as gratuitous as unphilosophical, not to say
+unscientific. When he speaks of this or that particular or phase in the
+course of events or the procession of organic forms as not intended, he
+seems to mean not specially and disjunctively intended and not brought
+about by intervention. Purpose in the whole, as we suppose, is not denied
+but implied. And when one considers how, under whatever view of the case,
+the designed and the contingent lie inextricably commingled in this world
+of ours, past man's disentanglement, and into what metaphysical dilemmas
+the attempt at unraveling them leads, we cannot greatly blame the
+naturalist for relegating such problems to the philosopher and the
+theologian. If charitable, these will place the most favorable construction
+upon attempts to extend and unify the operation of known secondary causes,
+this being the proper business of the naturalist and physicist; if wise,
+they will be careful not to predicate or suggest the absence of intention
+from what comes about by degrees through the continuous operation of
+physical causes, even in the organic world, lest, in their endeavor to
+retain a probable excess of supernaturalism in that realm of Nature, they
+cut away the grounds for recognizing it at all in inorganic Nature, and so
+fall into the same condemnation that some of them award to the Darwinian.
+
+Moreover, it is not certain that Mr. Darwin would very much better his
+case, Dr. Hodge being judge, if he did propound some theory of the nexus of
+divine causation and natural laws, or even if he explicitly adopted the one
+or the other of the views which he is charged with rejecting. Either way he
+might meet a procrustean fate; and, although a saving amount of theism
+might remain, he would not be sound or comfortable. For, if he predicates
+"the constant and everywhere operative efficiency of God," he may "lapse
+into the same doctrine" that the Duke of Argyll and Sir John Herschel "seem
+inclined to," the latter of whom is blamed for thinking "it but reasonable
+to regard the force of gravitation as the direct or indirect result of a
+consciousness or will existing somewhere," and the former for regarding "it
+unphilosophical 'to think or speak as if the forces of Nature were either
+independent of or even separate from the Creator's power' ": while if he
+falls back upon an "original intention of the divine mind," endowing matter
+with forces which he foresaw and intended should produce such results as
+these contrivances in Nature, he is told that this banishes God from the
+world, and is inconsistent with obvious facts. And that because of its
+implying that "He never interferes to guide the operation of physical
+causes. We italicize the word, for interference proves to be the keynote of
+Dr. Hodge's system. Interference with a divinely ordained physical Nature
+for the accomplishment of natural results! An unorthodox friend has just
+imparted to us, with much misgiving and solicitude lest he should be thought
+irreverent, his tentative hypothesis, which is, that even the Creator may be
+conceived to have improved with time and experience! Never before was this
+theory so plainly and barely put before us. We were obliged to say that, in
+principle and by implication, it was not wholly original.
+
+But in such matters, which are far too high for us, no one is justly to be
+held responsible for the conclusions which another may draw from his
+principles or assumptions. Dr. Hodge's particular view should be gathered
+from his own statement of it:
+
+
+"In the external world there is always and everywhere indisputable evidence
+of the activity of two kinds of force, the one physical, the other mental.
+The physical belongs to matter, and is due to the properties with which it
+has been endowed; the other is the everywhere present and ever-acting mind
+of God. To the latter are to be referred all the manifestations of design
+in Nature, and the ordering of events in Providence. This doctrine does not
+ignore the efficiency of second causes; it simply asserts that God
+overrules and controls them. Thus the Psalmist says: 'I am fearfully and
+wonderfully made. My substance was not hid from Thee when I was made in
+secret, and curiously wrought (or embroidered) in the lower parts of the
+earth. . . . God makes the grass to grow, and herbs for the children of
+men.'- He sends rain, frost, and snow. He controls the winds and the waves.
+He determines the casting of the lot, the flight of an arrow, and the
+falling of a sparrow."
+
+
+Far be it from us to object to this mode of conceiving divine causation,
+although, like the two other theistic conceptions referred to, it has its
+difficulties, and perhaps the difficulties of both. But, if we understand
+it, it draws an unusually hard and fast line between causation in organic
+and inorganic Nature, seems to look for no manifestation of design in the
+latter except as "God overrules and controls" second causes, and, finally,
+refers to this overruling and controlling (rather than to a normal action
+through endowment) all embryonic development, the growth of vegetables, and
+the like. He even adds, without break or distinction, the sending of rain,
+frost, and snow, the flight of an arrow, and the falling of a sparrow.
+Somehow we must have misconceived the bearing of the statement; but so it
+stands as one of "the three ways," and the right way, of "accounting for
+contrivances in Nature; the other two being--1. Their reference to the
+blind operation of natural causes; and, 2. That they were foreseen and
+purposed by God, who endowed matter with forces which he foresaw and
+intended should produce such results, but never interferes to guide their
+operation.
+
+In animadverting upon this latter view, Dr. Hodge brings forward an
+argument against evolution, with the examination of which our remarks must
+close:
+
+
+"Paley, indeed, says that if the construction of a watch be an undeniable
+evidence of design, it would be a still more wonderful manifestation of
+skill if a watch could be made to produce other watches, and, it may be
+added, not only other watches, but all kinds of timepieces, in endless
+variety. So it has been asked, If a man can make a telescope, why cannot
+God make a telescope which produces others like itself? This is simply
+asking whether matter can be made to do the work of mind. The idea involves
+a contradiction. For a telescope to make a telescope supposes it to select
+copper and zinc in due proportions, and fuse them into brass; to fashion
+that brass into inter-entering tubes; to collect and combine the requisite
+materials for the different kinds of glass needed; to melt them, grind,
+fashion, and polish them, adjust their densities, focal distances, etc.,
+etc. A man who can believe that brass can do all this might as well believe
+in God" (pp. 45, 46).
+
+
+If Dr. Hodge's meaning is, that matter unconstructed cannot do the work of
+mind, he misses the point altogether; for original construction by an
+intelligent mind is given in the premises. If he means that the machine
+cannot originate the power that operates it, this is conceded by all except
+believers in perpetual motion, and it equally misses the point; for the
+operating power is given in the case of the watch, and implied in that of
+the reproductive telescope. But if he means that matter cannot be made to do
+the work of mind in constructions, machines, or organisms, he is surely
+wrong. "Sovitur ambulando," vel scribendo; he confuted his argument in the
+act of writing the sentence. That is just what machines and organisms are
+for; and a consistent Christian theist should maintain that is what all
+matter is for. Finally, if, as we freely suppose, he means none of these,
+he must mean (unless we are much mistaken) that organisms originated by the
+Almighty Creator could not be endowed with the power of producing similar
+organisms, or slightly dissimilar organisms, without successive
+interventions. Then he begs the very question in dispute, and that, too, in
+the face of the primal command, "Be fruitful and multiply," and its
+consequences in every natural birth. If the actual facts could be ignored,
+how nicely the parallel would run! "The idea involves a contradiction." For
+an animal to make an animal, or a plant to make a plant, supposes it to
+select carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, and nitrogen, to combine these into
+cellulose and protoplasm, to join with these some phosphorus, lime, etc.,
+to build them into structures and usefully-adjusted organs. A man who can
+believe that plants and animals can do this (not, indeed, in the crude way
+suggested, but in the appointed way) "might as well believe in God." Yes,
+verily, and so he probably will, in spite of all that atheistical
+philosophers have to offer, if not harassed and confused by such arguments
+and statements as these.
+
+There is a long line of gradually-increasing divergence from the
+ultra-orthodox view of Dr. Hodge through those of such men as Sir William
+Thomson, Herschel, Argyll, Owen, Mivart, Wallace, and Darwin, down to those
+of Strauss, Vogt, and Buchner. To strike the line with telling power and
+good effect, it is necessary to aim at the right place. Excellent as the
+present volume is in motive and clearly as it shows that Darwinism may bear
+an atheistic as well as a theistic interpretation, we fear that it will not
+contribute much to the reconcilement of science and religion.
+
+The length of the analysis of the first book on our list precludes the
+notices which we intended to take of the three others. They are all the
+production of men who are both scientific and religious, one of them a
+celebrated divine and writer unusually versed in natural history. They all
+look upon theories of evolution either as in the way of being established
+or as not unlikely to prevail, and they confidently expect to lose thereby
+no solid ground for theism or religion. Mr. St. Clair, a new writer, in his
+"Darwinism and Design; or, Creation by Evolution," takes his ground in the
+following succinct statement of his preface:
+
+
+"It is being assumed by our scientific guides that the design-argument has
+been driven out of the field by the doctrine of evolution. It seems to be
+thought by our theological teachers that the best defense of the faith is
+to deny evolution in toto, and denounce it as anti-Biblical. My volume
+endeavors to show that, if evolution be true, all is not lost; but, on the
+contrary, something is gained: the design-argument remains unshaken, and
+the wisdom and beneficence of God receive new illustration."
+
+
+Of his closing remark, that, so far as he knows, the subject has never
+before been handled in the same way for the same purpose, we will only say
+that the handling strikes us as mainly sensible rather than as
+substantially novel. He traverses the whole ground of evolution, from that
+of the solar system to "the origin of moral species." He is clearly a
+theistic Darwinian without misgiving, and the arguments for that hypothesis
+and for its religious aspects obtain from him their most favorable
+presentation, while he combats the dysteleology of Hackel, Buchner, etc.,
+not, however, with any remarkable strength.
+
+Dr. Winchell, chancellor of the new university at Syracuse, in his volume
+just issued upon the "Doctrine of Evolution," adopts it in the abstract as
+"clearly as the law of universal intelligence under which complex results
+are brought into existence" (whatever that may mean), accepts it
+practically for the inorganic world as a geologist should, hesitates as to
+the organic world, and sums up the arguments for the origin of species by
+diversification unfavorably for the Darwinians, regarding it mainly from the
+geological side. As some of our zoologists and palaeontologists may have
+somewhat to say upon this matter, we leave it for their consideration. We
+are tempted to develop a point which Dr. Winchell incidentally refers
+to--viz., how very modern the idea of the independent creation and fixity
+of species is, and how well the old divines got on without it. Dr. Winchell
+reminds us that St. Augustine and St. Thomas Aquinas were model
+evolutionists; and, where authority is deferred to, this should count for
+something.
+
+Mr. Kingsley's eloquent and suggestive "Westminster Sermons," in which he
+touches here and there upon many of the topics which evolution brings up,
+has incorporated into the preface a paper which he read in 187i to a
+meeting of London clergy at Sion College, upon certain problems of natural
+theology as affected by modern theories in science. We may hereafter have
+occasion to refer to this volume. Meanwhile, perhaps we may usefully
+conclude this article with two or three short extracts from it:
+
+
+"The God who satisfies our conscience ought more or less to satisfy our
+reason also. To teach that was Butler's mission; and he fulfilled it well.
+But it is a mission which has to be refulfilled again and again, as human
+thought changes, and human science develops, For if, in any age or country,
+the God who seems to be revealed by Nature seems also different from the
+God who is revealed by the then-popular religion, then that God and the
+religion which tells of that God will gradually cease to be believed in.
+
+"For the demands of reason--as none knew better than good Bishop
+Butler--must be and ought to be satisfied. And, therefore, when a popular
+war arises between the reason of any generation and its theology, then it
+behooves the ministers of religion to inquire, with all humility and godly
+fear, on whose side lies the fault; whether the theology which they expound
+is all that it should be, or whether the reason of those who impugn it is
+all that it should be."
+
+
+Pronouncing it to be the duty of the naturalist to find out the how of
+things, and of the natural theologian to find out the why, Mr. Kingsley
+continues:
+
+
+"But if it be said, 'After all, there is no why; the doctrine of evolution,
+by doing away with the theory of creation, does away with that of final
+causes,' let us answer boldly, 'Not in the least.' We might accept all that
+Mr. Darwin, all that Prof. Huxley, all that other most able men have so
+learnedly and acutely written on physical science, and yet preserve our
+natural theology on the same basis as that on which Butler and Paley left
+it. That we should have to develop it I do not deny.
+
+"Let us rather look with calmness, and even with hope and good-will, on
+these new theories; they surely mark a tendency toward a more, not a less,
+Scriptural view of Nature.
+
+"Of old it was said by Him, without whom nothing is made, 'My Father
+worketh hitherto, and I work.' Shall we quarrel with Science if she should
+show how these words are true? What, in one word, should we have to say but
+this: 'We know of old that God was so wise that he could make all things;
+but, behold, he is so much wiser than even that, that he can make all
+things make themselves?' "
+
+
+
+CHARLES DARWIN: A SKETCH
+
+(Nature, June 4, 1874, accompanying a portrait)
+
+
+Two British naturalists, Robert Brown and Charles Darwin, have, more than
+any others, impressed their influence upon science in this nineteenth
+century. Unlike as these men and their works were and are, we may most
+readily subserve the present purpose in what we are called upon to say of
+the latter by briefly comparing and contrasting the two.
+
+Robert Brown died sixteen years ago, full of years and scientific honors,
+and he seems to have finished, several years earlier, all the scientific
+work that he had undertaken. To the other, Charles Darwin, a fair number of
+productive years may yet remain, and are earnestly hoped for. Both enjoyed
+the great advantage of being all their lives long free from exacting
+professional duties or cares, and so were able in the main to apply
+themselves to research without distraction and according to their bent.
+Both, at the beginning of their career, were attached to expeditions of
+exploration in the southern hemisphere, where they amassed rich stores of
+observation and materials, and probably struck out, while in the field,
+some of the best ideas which they subsequently developed. They worked in
+different fields and upon different methods; only in a single instance, so
+far as we know, have they handled the same topic; and in this the more
+penetrating insight of the younger naturalist into an interesting general
+problem may be appealed to in justification of a comparison which some will
+deem presumptuous. Be this as it may, there will probably be little dissent
+from the opinion that the characteristic trait common to the two is an
+unrivaled scientific sagacity. In this these two naturalists seem to us,
+each in his way, preeminent. There is a characteristic likeness,
+too--underlying much difference--in their admirable manner of dealing with
+facts closely, and at first hand, without the interposition of the formal
+laws, vague ideal conceptions, or "glittering generalities" which some
+philosophical naturalists make large use of.
+
+A likeness may also be discerned in the way in which the work or
+contributions of predecessors and contemporaries are referred to. The brief
+historical summaries prefixed to many of Mr. Brown's papers are models of
+judicial conscientiousness. And Mr. Darwin's evident delight at discovering
+that some one else has "said his good things before him," or has been on
+the verge of uttering them, seemingly equals that of making the discovery
+himself. It reminds one of Goethe's insisting that his views in morphology
+must have been held before him and must be somewhere on record, so obvious
+did they appear to him.
+
+Considering the quiet and retired lives led by both these men, and the
+prominent place they are likely to occupy in the history of science, the
+contrast between them as to contemporary and popular fame is very
+remarkable. While Mr. Brown was looked up to with the greatest reverence by
+all the learned botanists, he was scarcely heard of by any one else; and
+out of botany he was unknown to science except as the discoverer of the
+Brownian motion of minute particles, which discovery was promulgated in a
+privately-printed pamphlet that few have ever seen. Although Mr. Darwin had
+been for twenty years well and widely known for his "Naturalist's Journal,"
+his works on "Coral Islands," on "Volcanic Islands, and especially for his
+researches on the Barnacles, it was not till about fifteen years ago that
+his name became popularly famous. Ever since no scientific name has been so
+widely spoken. Many others have had hypotheses or systems named after them,
+but no one else that we know of a department of bibliography. The nature of
+his latest researches accounts for most of the difference, but not for all,
+The Origin of Species is a fascinating topic, having interests and
+connections with every branch of science, natural and moral. The
+investigation of recondite affinities is very dry and special; its
+questions, processes, and results alike--although in part generally
+presentable in the shape of morphology--are mainly, like the higher
+mathematics, unintelligible except to those who make them a subject of
+serious study. They are especially so when presented in Mr. Brown's manner.
+Perhaps no naturalist ever recorded the results of his investigations in
+fewer words and with greater precision than Robert Brown: certainly no one
+ever took more pains to state nothing beyond the precise point in question.
+Indeed, we have sometimes fancied that he preferred to enwrap rather than to
+explain his meaning; to put it into such a form that, unless you follow
+Solomon's injunction and dig for the wisdom as for hid treasure, you may
+hardly apprehend it until you have found it all out for yourself, when you
+will have the satisfaction of perceiving that Mr. Brown not only knew all
+about it, but had put it upon record. Very different from this is the way
+in which Mr. Darwin takes his readers into his confidence, freely displays
+to them the sources of his information, and the working of his mind, and
+even shares with them all his doubts and misgivings, while in a clear
+exposition he sets forth the reasons which have guided him to his
+conclusions. These you may hesitate or decline to adopt, but you feel sure
+that they have been presented with perfect fairness; and if you think of
+arguments against them you may be confident that they have all been duly
+considered before.
+
+The sagacity which characterizes these two naturalists is seen in their
+success in finding decisive instances, and their sure insight into the
+meaning of things. As an instance of the latter on Mr. Darwin's part, and a
+justification of our venture to compare him with the facile princeps
+botanicorum, we will, in conclusion, allude to the single instance in which
+they took the same subject in hand. In his papers on the organs and modes
+of fecundation in Orchideae and Asclepiadeae, Mr. Brown refers more than
+once to C.K. Sprengel's almost forgotten work, shows how the structure of
+the flowers in these orders largely requires the agency of insects for
+their fecundation, and is aware that "in Asclepiadeae . . . the insect so
+readily passes from one corolla to another that it not unfrequently visits
+every flower of the umbel." He must also have contemplated the transport of
+pollen from plant to plant by wind and insects; and we know from another
+source that he looked upon Sprengel's ideas as far from fantastic. Yet,
+instead of taking the single forward step which now seems so obvious, he
+even hazarded the conjecture that the insect-forms of some orchideous
+flowers are intended to deter rather than to attract insects. And so the
+explanation of all these and other extraordinary structures, as well as of
+the arrangement of blossoms in general, and even the very meaning and need
+of sexual propagation, were left to be supplied by Mr. Darwin. The aphorism
+"Nature abhors a vacuum" is a characteristic specimen of the science of the
+middle ages. The aphorism "Nature abhors close fertilization," and the
+demonstration of the principle, belong to our age, and to Mr. Darwin. To
+have originated this, and also the principle of natural selection--the
+truthfulness and importance of which are evident the moment it is
+apprehended--and to have applied these principles to the system of Nature in
+such a manner as to make, within a dozen years, a deeper impression upon
+natural history than has been made since Linnaeus, is ample title for one
+man's fame.
+
+There is no need of our giving any account or of estimating the importance
+of such works as the "Origin of Species by means of Natural Selection," the
+"Variation of Animals and Plants under Domestication," the "Descent of Man,
+and Selection in Relation to Sex," and the "Expression of the Emotions in
+Men and Animals"--a series to which we may hope other volumes may in due
+time be added. We would rather, if space permitted, attempt an analysis of
+the less known, but not less masterly, subsidiary essays, upon the various
+arrangements for insuring cross-fertilization in flowers, for the climbing
+of plants, and the like. These, as we have heard, may before long be
+reprinted in a volume, and supplemented by some long-pending but still
+unfinished investigations upon the action of Dionaea and Drosera--a capital
+subject for Mr. Darwin's handling.
+
+A propos to these papers, which furnish excellent illustrations of it, let
+us recognize Darwin's great service to natural science in bringing back to
+it Teleology; so that, instead of Morphology versus Teleology, we shall
+have Morphology wedded to Teleology. To many, no doubt, evolutionary
+Teleology comes in such a questionable shape as to seem shorn of all its
+goodness; but they will think better of it in time, when their ideas become
+adjusted, and they see what an impetus the new doctrines have given to
+investigation. They are much mistaken who suppose that Darwinism is only of
+speculative importance, and perhaps transient interest. In its working
+applications it has proved to be a new power, eminently practical and
+fruitful.
+
+And here, again, we are bound to note a striking contrast to Mr. Brown,
+greatly as we revere his memory. He did far less work than was justly to be
+expected from him. Mr. Darwin not only points out the road, but labors upon
+it indefatigably and unceasingly. A most commendable noblesse oblige
+assures us that he will go on while strength (would we could add health)
+remains. The vast amount of such work he has already accomplished might
+overtax the powers of the strongest. That it could have been done at all
+under constant infirm health is most wonderful.
+
+
+
+X
+
+INSECTIVOROUS PLANTS
+
+(The Nation, April 2 and 9, 1874)
+
+
+
+That animals should feed upon plants is natural and normal, and the reverse
+seems impossible. But the adage, "Natura non agit saltatim," has its
+application even here. It is the naturalist, rather than Nature, that draws
+hard and fast lines everywhere, and marks out abrupt boundaries where she
+shades off with gradations. However opposite the parts which animals and
+vegetables play in the economy of the world as the two opposed kingdoms of
+organic Nature, it is becoming more and more obvious that they are not only
+two contiguous kingdoms, but are parts of one whole--antithetical and
+complementary to each other, indeed; but such "thin partitions do the
+bounds divide" that no definitions yet framed hold good without exception.
+This is a world of transition in more senses than is commonly thought; and
+one of the lessons which the philosophical naturalist learns, or has to
+learn, is, that differences the most wide and real in the main, and the most
+essential, may nevertheless be here and there connected or bridged over by
+gradations. There is a limbo filled with organisms which never rise high
+enough in the scale to be manifestly either animal or plant, unless it may
+be said of some of them that they are each in turn and neither long. There
+are undoubted animals which produce the essential material of vegetable
+fabric, or build up a part of their structure of it, or elaborate the
+characteristic leaf-green which, under solar light, assimilates inorganic
+into organic matter, the most distinguishing function of vegetation. On the
+other hand, there are plants--microscopic, indeed, but
+unquestionable--which move spontaneously and freely around and among
+animals that are fixed and rooted. And, to come without further parley to
+the matter in hand, while the majority of animals feed directly upon plants,
+"for 'tis their nature to," there are plants which turn the tables and feed
+upon them. Some, being parasitic upon living animals, feed insidiously and
+furtively; these, although really cases in point, are not so extraordinary,
+and, as they belong to the lower orders, they are not much regarded, except
+for the harm they do. There are others, and those of the highest orders,
+which lure or entrap animals in ways which may well excite our special
+wonder--all the more so since we are now led to conclude that they not only
+capture but consume their prey.
+
+As respects the two or three most notable instances, the conclusions which
+have been reached are among the very recent acquisitions of physiological
+science. Curiously enough, however, now that they are made out, it appears
+that they were in good part long ago attained, recorded, and mainly
+forgotten. The earlier observations and surmises shared the common fate of
+discoveries made before the time, or by those who were not sagacious enough
+to bring out their full meaning or importance. Vegetable morphology, dimly
+apprehended by Linnaeus, initiated by Casper Frederick Wolff, and again,
+independently in successive generations, by Goethe and by De Candolle,
+offers a parallel instance. The botanists of Goethe's day could not see any
+sense, advantage, or practical application, to be made of the proposition
+that the parts of a blossom answer to leaves; and so the study of
+homologies had long to wait. Until lately it appeared to be of no
+consequence whatever (except, perhaps, to the insects) whether Drosera and
+Sarracenia caught flies or not; and even Dionaea excited only unreflecting
+wonder as a vegetable anomaly. As if there were real anomalies in Nature,
+and some one plant possessed extraordinary powers denied to all others, and
+(as was supposed) of no importance to itself!
+
+That most expert of fly-catchers, Dionaea, of which so much has been
+written and so little known until lately, came very near revealing its
+secret to Solander and Ellis a hundred years ago, and doubtless to John
+Bartram, our botanical pioneer, its C probable discoverer, who sent it to
+Europe. Ellis, in his published letter to Linnaeus, with which the history
+begins, described the structure and action of the living trap correctly;
+noticed that the irritability which called forth the quick movement closing
+the trap, entirely resided in the few small bristles of its upper face;
+that this whole surface was studded C with glands, which probably secreted
+a liquid; and that the trap did not open again when an insect was captured,
+even upon the death of the captive, although it opened very soon when
+nothing was caught, or when the irritation was caused by a bit of straw, or
+any such substance. It was Linnaeus who originated the contrary and
+erroneous statement, which has long prevailed in the books, that the trap
+reopened when the fatigued captive became quiet, and let it go; as if the
+plant caught flies in mere play and pastime! Linnaeus also omitted all
+allusion to a secreted liquid--which was justifiable, as. Ellis does not
+state that he had actually seen any; and, if he did see it, quite mistook
+its use, supposing it to be, like the nectar of flowers, a lure for
+insects, a bait for the trap. Whereas, in fact, the lure, if there be any,
+must be an odor (although nothing is perceptible to the human olfactories);
+for the liquid secreted by the glands never appears until the trap has
+closed upon some insect, and held it at least for some hours a prisoner.
+Within twenty-four or forty-eight hours this glairy liquid is abundant,
+bathing and macerating the body of the perished insect. Its analogue is not
+the nectar of flowers, but the saliva or the gastric juice!
+
+The observations which compel such an inference are re-cent, and the
+substance of them may be briefly stated. The late Rev. Dr. M. A. Curtis (by
+whose death, two years ago, we lost one of our best botanists, and the
+master in his especial line, mycology), forty years and more ago resided at
+Wilmington, North Carolina, in the midst of the only district to which the
+Dionaea is native; and he published, in 1834, in the first volume of the
+"Journal of the Boston Society of Natural History," by far the best account
+of this singular plant which had then appeared. He remarks that "the little
+prisoner is not crushed and suddenly destroyed, as is sometimes supposed,"
+for he had often liberated "captive flies and spiders, which sped away as
+fast as fear or joy could hasten them." But he neglected to state, although
+he must have noticed the fact, that the two sides of the trap, at first
+concave to the contained insect, at length flatten and close down firmly
+upon the prey, exerting no inconsiderable pressure, and insuring the death
+of any soft-bodied insect, if it had not already succumbed to the
+confinement and salivation. This last Dr. Curtis noticed, and first
+discerned its import, although he hesitated to pronounce upon its
+universality. That the captured insects were in some way "made subservient
+to the nourishment of the plant" had been conjectured from the first. Dr.
+Curtis "at times (and he might have always at the proper time) found them
+enveloped in a fluid of mucilaginous consistence, which seems to act as a
+solvent, the insects being more or less consumed in it." This was verified
+and the digestive character of the liquid well-nigh demonstrated six or
+seven years ago by Mr. Canby, of Wilmington, Delaware, who, upon a visit to
+the sister-town of North Carolina, and afterward at his home, followed up
+Dr. Curtis's suggestions with some capital observations and experiments.
+These were published at Philadelphia in the tenth volume of Meehan's
+Gardeners' Monthly, August, i868; but they do not appear to have attracted
+the attention which they merited.
+
+The points which Mr. Canby made out are, that this fluid is always poured
+out around the captured insect in due time, "if the leaf is in good
+condition and the prey suitable;" that it comes from the leaf itself, and
+not from the decomposing insect (for, when the trap caught a plum-curculio,
+the fluid was poured out while he was still alive, though very weak, and
+endeavoring, ineffectively, to eat his way out); that bits of raw beef,
+although sometimes rejected after a while, were generally acted upon in the
+same manner--i.e., closed down upon tightly, salvered with the liquid,
+dissolved mainly, and absorbed; so that, in fine, the fluid may well be
+said to be analogous to the gastric juice of animals, dissolving the prey
+and rendering it fit for absorption by the leaf. Many leaves remain
+inactive or slowly die away after one meal; others reopen for a second and
+perhaps even a third capture, and are at least capable of digesting a second
+meal.
+
+Before Mr. Canby's experiments had been made, we were aware that a similar
+series had been made in England by Mr. Darwin, with the same results, and
+with a small but highly-curious additional one--namely, that the fluid
+secreted in the trap of Dionaea, like the gastric juice, has an acid
+reaction. Having begun to mention unpublished results (too long allowed to
+remain so), it may be well, under the circumstances, to refer to a still
+more remarkable experiment by the same most sagacious investigator. By a
+prick with a sharp lancet at a certain point, he has been able to paralyze
+one-half of the leaf-trap, so that it remained motionless under the
+stimulus to which the other half responded. Such high and sensitive
+organization entails corresponding ailments. Mr. Canby tells us that he
+gave to one of his Dionaea-subjects a fatal dyspepsia by feeding it with
+cheese; and under Mr. Darwin's hands another suffers from paraplegia.
+
+Finally, Dr. Burdon-Sanderson's experiments, detailed at the last meeting
+of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, show that the
+same electrical currents are developed upon the closing of the Dionaea-trap
+as in the contraction of a muscle.
+
+If the Venus's Fly-trap stood alone, it would be doubly marvelous--first,
+on account of its carnivorous propensities, and then as constituting a real
+anomaly in organic Nature, to which nothing leads up. Before acquiescing in
+such a conclusion, the modern naturalist would scrutinize its relatives.
+Now, the nearest relatives of our vegetable wonder are the sundews.
+
+While Dionaea is as local in habitation as it is singular in structure and
+habits, the Droseras or sundews are widely diffused over the world and
+numerous in species. The two whose captivating habits have attracted
+attention abound in bogs all around the northern hemisphere. That flies are
+caught by them is a matter of common observation; but this was thought to
+be purely accidental. They spread out from the root a circle of small
+leaves, the upper face of which especially is beset and the margin fringed
+with stout bristles (or what seem to be such, although the structure is more
+complex), tipped by a secreting gland, which produces, while in vigorous
+state, a globule of clear liquid like a drop of dew-- whence the name, both
+Greek and English. One expects these seeming dew-drops to be dissipated by
+the morning sun; but they remain unaffected. A touch shows that the
+glistening drops are glutinous and extremely tenacious, as flies learn to
+their cost on alighting, perhaps to sip the tempting liquid, which acts
+first as a decoy and then like birdlime. A small fly is held so fast, and
+in its struggles comes in contact with so many of these glutinous globules,
+that it seldom escapes.
+
+The result is much the same to the insect, whether captured in the trap of
+Dionaea or stuck fast to the limed bristles of Drosera. As there are various
+plants upon whose glandular hairs or glutinous surfaces small insects are
+habitually caught and perish, it might be pure coincidence that the most
+effectual arrangement of the kind happens to occur in the nearest relatives
+of Dionaea. Roth, a keen German botanist of the eighteenth century, was the
+first to detect, or at least to record, some evidence of intention in
+Drosera, and to compare its action with that of Dionaea, which, through
+Ellis's account, had shortly before been made known in Europe. He noticed
+the telling fact that not only the bristles which the unfortunate insect
+had come in contact with, but also the surrounding rows, before widely
+spreading, curved inward one by one, although they had not been touched, so
+as within a few hours to press their glutinous tips likewise against the
+body of the captive insect--thus doubling or quadrupling the bonds of the
+victim and (as we may now suspect) the surfaces through which some part of
+the animal substance may be imbibed. For Roth surmised that both these
+plants were, in their way, predaceous. He even observed that the disk of
+the Drosera-leaf itself often became concave and enveloped the prey. These
+facts, although mentioned now and then in some succeeding works, were
+generally forgotten, except that of the adhesion of small insects to the
+leaves of sundews, which must have been observed in every generation. Up to
+and even within a few years past, if any reference was made to these
+asserted movements (as by such eminent physiologists as Meyen and
+Treviranus) it was to discredit them. Not because they are difficult to
+verify, but because, being naturally thought improbable, it was easier to
+deny or ignore them. So completely had the knowledge of almost a century
+ago died out in later years that, when the subject was taken up anew in our
+days by Mr. Darwin, he had, as we remember, to advertise for it, by sending
+a "note and query" to the magazines, asking where any account of the
+fly-catching of the leaves of sundew was recorded.
+
+When Mr. Darwin takes a matter of this sort in hand, he is not likely to
+leave it where he found it. He not only confirmed all Roth's observations
+as to the incurving of the bristles toward and upon an insect entangled on
+any part of the disk of the leaf, but also found that they responded
+similarly to a bit of muscle or other animal substance, while to any
+particles of inorganic matter they were nearly indifferent. To minute
+fragments of carbonate of ammonia, however, they were more responsive. As
+these remarkable results, attained (as we are able to attest) half a dozen
+years ago, remained unpublished (being portions of an investigation not yet
+completed), it would have been hardly proper to mention them, were it not
+that independent observers were beginning to bring out the same or similar
+facts. Mrs. Treat, of New Jersey, noticed the habitual infolding of the
+leaf in the longer-leaved species of sundew (American Journal of Science
+for November, 1871), as was then thought for the first time--Roth's and
+Withering's observations not having been looked up. In recording this, the
+next year, in a very little book, entitled "How Plants Behave," the
+opportunity was taken to mention, in the briefest way, the capital
+discovery of Mr. Darwin that the leaves of Drosera act differently when
+different objects are placed upon them, the bristles closing upon a
+particle of raw meat as upon a living insect, while to a particle of chalk
+or wood they are nearly inactive. The same facts were independently brought
+out by Mr. A. W. Bennett at the last year's meeting of the British
+Association for the Advancement of Science, and have been mentioned in the
+journals.
+
+If to these statements, which we may certify, were added some far more
+extraordinary ones, communicated to the French Academy of Science in May
+last by M. Zeigler, a stranger story of discrimination on the part of
+sundew-bristles would be told. But it is safer to wait for the report of
+the committee to which these marvels were referred, and conclude this
+sufficiently "strange eventful history" with some details of experiments
+made last summer by Mrs. Treat, of New Jersey, and published in the December
+number of the American Naturalist. It is well to note that Mrs. Treat
+selects for publication the observations of one particular day in July,
+when the sundew-leaves were unusually active; for their moods vary with
+the weather, and also in other unaccountable ways, although in general the
+sultrier days are the most appetizing:
+
+
+"At fifteen minutes past ten of the same day I placed bits of raw beef on
+some of the most vigorous leaves of Drosera longifolia. Ten minutes past
+twelve, two of the leaves had folded around the beef, hiding it from sight.
+Half-past eleven of the same day, I placed living flies on the leaves of D.
+longifolia. At 12 and 48 minutes one of the leaves had folded entirely
+around its victim, the other leaves had partially folded, and the flies had
+ceased to struggle. By 2 and 30 minutes four leaves had each folded around
+a fly. . . . I tried mineral substances--bits of dry chalk, magnesia, and
+pebbles. In twenty-four hours, neither the leaves nor their bristles had
+made any move like clasping these articles. I wet a piece of chalk in
+water, and in less than an hour the bristles were curving about it, but
+soon unfolded again, leaving the chalk free on the blade of the leaf.
+Parallel experiments made on D. rotundifolia, with bits of beef and of
+chalk, gave the same results as to the action of the bristles; while with a
+piece of raw apple, after eleven hours, "part of the bristles were clasping
+it, but not so closely as the beef," and in twenty-four hours "nearly all
+the bristles were curved toward it, but not many of the glands were
+touching it."
+
+
+To make such observations is as easy as it is interesting. Throughout the
+summer one has only to transfer plants of Drosera from the bogs into pots
+or pans filled with wet moss--if need be, allowing them to become
+established in the somewhat changed conditions, or even to put out fresh
+leaves--and to watch their action or expedite it by placing small flies
+upon the disk of the leaves. The more common round-leaved sundew acts as
+well as the other by its bristles, and the leaf itself is sometimes almost
+equally prehensile, although in a different way, infolding the whole border
+instead of the summit only. Very curious, and even somewhat painful, is the
+sight when a fly, alighting upon the central dew-tipped bristles, is held
+as fast as by a spider's web; while the efforts to escape not only entangle
+the insect more hopelessly as they exhaust its strength, but call into
+action the surrounding bristles, which, one by one, add to the number of the
+bonds, each by itself apparently feeble, but in their combination so
+effectual that the fly may be likened to the sleeping Gulliver made fast in
+the tiny but multitudinous toils of the Liliputians. Anybody who can
+believe that such an apparatus was not intended to capture flies might say
+the same of a spider's web.
+
+Is the intention here to be thought any the less real because there are
+other species of Drosera which are not so perfectly adapted for
+fly-catching, owing to the form of their leaves and the partial or total
+want of cooperation of their scattered bristles? One such species, D.
+filiformis, the thread-leaved sundew, is not uncommon in this country, both
+north and south of the district that Dionaea locally inhabits. Its leaves
+are long and thread-shaped, beset throughout with glutinous gland-tipped
+bristles, but wholly destitute of a blade. Flies, even large ones, and even
+moths and butterflies, as Mrs. Treat and Mr. Canby affirm (in the American
+Naturalist), get stuck fast to these bristles, whence they seldom escape.
+Accidental as such captures are, even these thread-shaped leaves respond
+more or less to the contact, somewhat in the manner of their brethren. In
+Mr. Canby's recent and simple experiment, made at Mr. Darwin's suggestion,
+when a small fly alights upon a leaf a little below its slender apex, or
+when a bit of crushed fly is there affixed, within a few hours the tip of
+the leaf bends at the point of contact, and curls over or around the body
+in question; and Mrs. Treat even found that when living flies were pinned
+at half an inch in distance from the leaves, these in forty minutes had
+bent their tips perceptibly toward the flies, and in less than two hours
+reached them! If this be confirmed--and such a statement needs ample
+confirmation--then it may be suspected that these slender leaves not only
+incurve after prolonged contact, just as do the leaf-stalks of many
+climbers, but also make free and independent circular sweeps, in the manner
+of twining stems and of many tendrils.
+
+Correlated movements like these indicate purpose. When performed by
+climbing plants, the object and the advantage are obvious. That the
+apparatus and the actions of Dionaea and Drosera are purposeless and
+without advantage to the plants themselves, many have been believed in
+former days, when it was likewise conceived that abortive and functionless
+organs were specially created "for the sake of symmetry" and to display a
+plan; but this is not according to the genius of modern science.
+
+In the cases of insecticide next to be considered, such evidence of intent
+is wanting, but other and circumstantial evidence may be had, sufficient to
+warrant convictions. Sarracenias have hollow leaves in the form of pitchers
+or trumpet-shaped tubes, containing water, in which flies and other insects
+are habitually drowned. They are all natives of the eastern side of North
+America, growing in bogs or low ground, so that they cannot be supposed to
+need the water as such. Indeed, they secrete a part if not all of it. The
+commonest species, and the only one at the North, which ranges from
+Newfoundland to Florida, has a broad-mouthed pitcher with an upright lid,
+into which rain must needs fall more or less. The yellow Sarracenia, with
+long tubular leaves, called "trumpets in the Southern States, has an
+arching or partly upright lid, raised well above the orifice, so that some
+water may rain in; but a portion is certainly secreted there, and may be
+seen bedewing the sides and collected at the bottom before the mouth opens.
+In other species, the orifice is so completely overarched as essentially to
+prevent the access of water from without. In these tubes, mainly in the
+water, flies and other insects accumulate, perish, and decompose. Flies
+thrown into the open-mouthed tube of the yellow Sarracenia, even when free
+from water, are unable to get out--one hardly sees why, except that they
+cannot fly directly upward; and microscopic chevaux-de-frise of fine,
+sharp-pointed bristles which line most of the interior, pointing strictly
+downward, may be a more effectual obstacle to crawling up the sides than
+one would think possible. On the inside of the lid or hood of the purple
+Northern species, the bristles are much stronger; but an insect might
+escape by the front without encountering these. In this species, the
+pitchers, however, are so well supplied with water that the insects which
+somehow are most abundantly attracted thither are effectually drowned, and
+the contents all summer long are in the condition of a rich liquid manure.
+
+That the tubes or pitchers of the Southern species are equally attractive
+and fatal to flies is well known. Indeed, they are said to be taken into
+houses and used as fly-traps. There is no perceptible odor to draw insects,
+except what arises from the decomposition of macerated victims; nor is any
+kind of lure to be detected at the mouth of the pitcher of the common
+purple-flowered species. Some incredulity was therefore natural when it was
+stated by a Carolinian correspondent (Mr. B.F. Grady) that in the
+long-leaved, yellow-flowered species the lid just above the mouth of the
+tubular pitcher habitually secretes drops of a sweet and viscid liquid,
+which attracts flies and apparently intoxicates them, since those that sip
+it soon become unsteady in gait and mostly fall irretrievably into the well
+beneath. But upon cultivating plants of this species, obtained for the
+purpose, the existence of this lure was abundantly verified; and, although
+we cannot vouch for its inebriating quality, we can no longer regard it as
+unlikely.
+
+No sooner was it thus ascertained that at least one species of Sarracenia
+allures flies to their ruin than it began to appear that--just as in the
+case of Drosera--most of this was a mere revival of obsolete knowledge. The
+"insect-destroying process" was known and well described sixty years ago,
+the part played by the sweet exudation indicated, and even the intoxication
+perhaps hinted at, although evidently little thought of in those
+ante-temperance days. Dr. James Macbride, of South Carolina--the early
+associate of Elliott in his "Botany of South Carolina and Georgia," and to
+whose death, at the age of thirty-three, cutting short a life of remarkable
+promise, the latter touchingly alludes in the preface to his second
+volume--sent to Sir James Edward Smith an account of his observations upon
+this subject, made in 1810 and the following years. This was read to the
+Linnaean Society in 1815, and published in the twelfth volume of its
+"Transactions." From this forgotten paper (to which attention has lately
+been recalled) we cull the following extracts, premising that the
+observations mostly relate to a third species, Sarracenia adunca, alias
+variolaris, which is said to be the most efficient fly-catcher of the kind:
+
+
+"If, in the months of May, June, or July, when the leaves of those plants
+perform their extraordinary functions in the greatest perfection, some of
+them be removed to a house and fixed in an erect position, it will soon be
+perceived that flies are attracted by them. These insects immediately
+approach the fauces of the leaves, and, leaning over their edges, appear to
+sip with eagerness something from their internal surfaces. In this position
+they linger; but at length, allured as it would seem by the pleasure of
+taste, they enter the tubes. The fly which has thus changed its situation
+will be seen to stand unsteadily; it totters for a few seconds, slips, and
+falls to the bottom of the tube, where it is either drowned or attempts in
+vain to ascend against the points of the hairs. The fly seldom takes wing
+in its fall and escapes. . . . in a house much infested with flies, this
+entrapment goes on so rapidly that a tube is filled in a few hours, and it
+becomes necessary to add water, the natural quantity being insufficient to
+drown the imprisoned insects. The leaves of S. adunca and rubra might well
+be employed as fly-catchers; indeed, I am credibly informed they are in
+some neighborhoods. The leaves of the S. flava [the species to which our
+foregoing remarks mainly relate], although they are very capacious, and
+often grow to the height of three feet or more, are never found to contain
+so many insects as those of the species above mentioned.
+
+"The cause which attracts flies is evidently a sweet, viscid substance
+resembling honey, secreted by or exuding from the internal surface of the
+tube . . . From the margin, where it commences, it does not extend lower
+than one-fourth of an inch.
+
+"The falling of the insect as soon as it enters the tube is wholly
+attributable to the downward or inverted position of the hairs of the
+internal surface of the leaf. At the bottom of a tube split open, the hairs
+are plainly discernible pointing downward; as the eye ranges upward, they
+gradually become shorter and attenuated, till at or just below the surface
+covered by the bait they are no longer perceptible to the naked eye nor to
+the most delicate touch. It is here that the fly cannot take a hold
+sufficiently strong to support itself, but falls. The in. ability of
+insects to crawl up against the points of the hairs I have often tested in
+the most satisfactory manner."
+
+
+From the last paragraph it may be inferred that Dr. Macbride did not
+suspect any inebriating property in the nectar, and in a closing note there
+is a conjecture of an impalpable loose powder in S. flava, at the place
+where the fly stands so unsteadily, and from which it is supposed to slide.
+We incline to take Mr. Grady's view of the case.
+
+The complete oblivion into which this paper and the whole subject had
+fallen is the more remarkable when it is seen that both are briefly but
+explicitly referred to in Elliott's book, with which botanists are
+familiar.
+
+It is not so wonderful that the far earlier allusion to these facts by the
+younger Bartram should have been overlooked or disregarded. With the genuine
+love of Nature and fondness for exploration, 'William Bartram did not
+inherit the simplicity of his father, the earliest native botanist of this
+country. Fine writing was his foible; and the preface to his well-known
+"Travels" (published at Philadelphia in 1791) is its full-blown
+illustration, sometimes perhaps deserving the epithet which he applies to
+the palms of Florida--that of pomposity. In this preface he declares that
+"all the Sarracenias are insect-catchers, and so is the Drosera
+rotundifolia. Whether the insects caught in their leaves, and which
+dissolve and mix with the fluid, serve for aliment or support to these kind
+of plants is doubtful," he thinks, but he should be credited with the
+suggestion. In one sentence he speaks of the quantities of insects which,
+"being invited down to sip the mellifluous exuvia from the interior surface
+of the tube, where they inevitably perish," being prevented from returning
+by the stiff hairs all pointing downward. This, if it refers to the sweet
+secretion, would place it below, and not, as it is, above the bristly
+surface, while the liquid below, charged with decomposing insects, is
+declared in an earlier sentence to be "cool and animating, limpid as the
+morning dew." Bartram was evidently writing from memory; and it is very
+doubtful if he ever distinctly recognized the sweet exudation which entices
+insects.
+
+Why should these plants take to organic food more than others? If we cannot
+answer the question, we may make a probable step toward it. For plants that
+are not parasitic, these, especially the sundews, have much less than the
+ordinary amount of chlorophyll--that is, of the universal leaf-green upon
+which the formation of organic matter out of inorganic materials depends.
+These take it instead of making it, to a certain extent.
+
+What is the bearing of these remarkable adaptations and operations upon
+doctrines of evolution? There seems here to be a field on which the
+specific creationist, the evolutionist with design, and the necessary
+evolutionist, may fight out an interesting, if not decisive, "triangular
+duel."
+
+
+
+XI
+
+INSECTIVOROUS AND
+
+CLIMBING PLANTS [XI-1]
+
+(The Nation, January 6 and 13, 1876)
+
+
+"Minerals grow; vegetables grow and live; animals grow, live, and feel;"
+this is the well-worn, not to say out-worn, diagnosis of the three kingdoms
+by Linnaeus. It must be said of it that the agreement indicated in the
+first couplet is unreal, and that the distinction declared in the second is
+evanescent. Crystals do not grow at all in the sense that plants and
+animals grow. On the other hand, if a response to external impressions by
+special movements is evidence of feeling, vegetables share this endowment
+with animals; while, if conscious feeling is meant, this can be affirmed
+only of the higher animals. What appears to remain true is, that the
+difference is one of successive addition. That the increment in the organic
+world is of many steps; that in the long series no absolute lines separate,
+or have always separated, organisms which barely respond to impressions
+from those which more actively and variously respond, and even from those
+that consciously so respond--this, as we all know, is what the author of the
+works before us has undertaken to demonstrate. Without reference here either
+to that part of the series with which man is connected, and in some sense
+or other forms a part of, or to that lower limbo where the two organic
+kingdoms apparently merge--or whence, in evolutionary phrase, they have
+emerged--Mr. Darwin, in the present volumes, directs our attention to the
+behavior of the highest plants alone. He shows that some (and he might add
+that all) of them execute movements for their own advantage, and that some
+capture and digest living prey. When plants are seen to move and to devour,
+what faculties are left that are distinctively animal?
+
+As to insectivorous or otherwise carnivorous plants, we have so recently
+here discussed this subject--before it attained to all this new
+popularity--that a brief account of Mr. Darwin's investigation may
+suffice.[XI-2] It is full of interest as a physiological research, and is a
+model of its kind, as well for the simplicity and directness of the means
+employed as for the clearness with which the results are brought
+out--results which any one may verify now that the way to them is pointed
+out, and which, surprising as they are, lose half their wonder in the ease
+and sureness with which they seem to have been reached.
+
+Rather more than half the volume is devoted to one subject, the
+round-leaved sundew (Drosera rotundifolia), a rather common plant in the
+northern temperate zone. That flies stick fast to its leaves, being limed
+by the tenacious seeming dew-drops which stud its upper face and margins,
+had long been noticed in Europe and in this country. We have heard hunters
+and explorers in our Northern woods refer with satisfaction to the fate
+which in this way often befalls one of their plagues, the black fly of early
+summer. And it was known to some observant botanists in the last century,
+although forgotten or discredited in this, that an insect caught on the
+viscid glands it has happened to alight upon is soon fixed by many
+more--not merely in consequence of its struggles, but by the spontaneous
+incurvation of the stalks of surrounding and untouched glands; and even the
+body of the leaf had been observed to incurve or become cup-shaped so as
+partly to involve the captive insect.
+
+Mr. Darwin's peculiar investigations not only confirm all this, but add
+greater wonders. They relate to the sensitiveness of these tentacles, as he
+prefers to call them, and the mode in which it is manifested; their power
+of absorption; their astonishing discernment of the presence of animal or
+other soluble azotized matter, even in quantities so minute as to rival the
+spectroscope--that most exquisite instrument of modern research--in
+delicacy; and, finally, they establish the fact of a true digestion, in all
+essential respects similar to that of the stomach of animals.
+
+First as to sensitiveness and movement. Sensitiveness is manifested by
+movement or change of form in response to an external impression. The
+sensitiveness in the sundew is all in the gland which surmounts the
+tentacle. To incite movement or other action, it is necessary that the
+gland itself should be reached. Anything laid on the surface of the viscid
+drop, the spherule of clear, glairy liquid which it secretes, produces no
+effect unless it sinks through to the gland; or unless the substance is
+soluble and reaches it in solution, which, in the case of certain
+substances, has the same effect. But the glands themselves do not move, nor
+does any neighboring portion of the tentacle. The outer and longer
+tentacles bend inward (toward the centre of the leaf) promptly, when the
+gland is irritated or stimulated, sweeping through an arc of 1800 or less,
+or more--the quickness and the extent of the inflection depending, in
+equally vigorous leaves, upon the amount of irritation or stimulation, and
+also upon its kind. A tentacle with a particle of raw meat on its gland
+sometimes visibly begins to bend in ten seconds, becomes strongly incurved
+in five minutes, and its tip reaches the centre of the leaf in half an
+hour; but this is a case of extreme rapidity. A particle of cinder, chalk,
+or sand, will also incite the bending, if actually brought in contact with
+the gland, not merely resting on the drop; but the inflection is then much
+less pronounced and more transient. Even a bit of thin human hair, only
+1/8000 of an inch in length, weighing only the 1/78740 of a grain, and
+largely supported by the viscid secretion, suffices to induce movement;
+but, on the other hand, one or two momentary, although rude, touches with a
+hard object produce no effect, although a repeated touch or the slightest
+pressure, such as that of a gnat's foot, prolonged for a short time, causes
+bending. The seat of the movement is wholly or nearly confined to a portion
+of the lower part of the tentacle, above the base, where local irritation
+produces not the slightest effect. The movement takes place only in
+response to some impression made upon its own gland at the distant
+extremity, or upon other glands far more remote. For if one of these members
+suffers irritation the others sympathize with it. Very noteworthy is the
+correlation between the central tentacles, upon which an insect is most
+likely to alight, and these external and larger ones, which, in proportion
+to their distance from the centre, take the larger share in the movement.
+The shorter central ones do not move at all when a bit of meat, or a
+crushed fly, or a particle of a salt of ammonia, or the like, is placed upon
+them; but they transmit their excitation across the leaf to the surrounding
+tentacles on all sides; and they, although absolutely untouched, as they
+successively receive the mysterious impulse, bend strongly inward, just as
+they do when their own glands are excited. Whenever a tentacle bends in
+obedience to an impulse from its own gland, the movement is always toward
+the centre of the leaf; and this also takes place, as we have seen, when an
+exciting object is lodged at the centre. But when the object is placed upon
+either half of the leaf, the impulse radiating thence causes all the
+surrounding untouched tentacles to bend with precision toward the point of
+excitement, even the central tentacles, which are motionless when
+themselves charged, now responding to the call. The inflection which
+follows mechanical irritation or the presence of any inorganic or insoluble
+body is transient; that which follows the application of organic matter
+lasts longer, more or less, according to its nature and the amount; but
+sooner or later the tentacles resume their former position, their glands
+glisten anew with fresh secretion, and they are ready to act again.
+
+As to how the impulse is originated and propagated, and how the movements
+are made, comparatively simple as the structure is, we know as little as we
+do of the nature of nervous impulse and muscular motion. But two things Mr.
+Darwin has wellnigh made out, both of them by means and observations so
+simple and direct as to command our confidence, although they are contrary
+to the prevalent teaching. First, the transmission is through the ordinary
+cellular tissue, and not through what are called the fibrous or vascular
+bundles. Second, the movement is a vital one, and is effected by contraction
+on the side toward which the bending takes place, rather than by turgescent
+tension of the opposite side. The tentacle is pulled over rather than
+pushed over. So far all accords with muscular action.
+
+The operation of this fly-catching apparatus, in any case, is plain. If the
+insect alights upon the disk of the leaf, the viscid secretion holds it
+fast--at least, an ordinary fly is unable to escape--its struggles only
+increase the number of glands involved and the amount of excitement; this
+is telegraphed to the surrounding and successively longer tentacles, which
+bent over in succession, so that within ten to thirty hours, if the leaf is
+active and the fly large enough, every one of the glands (on the average,
+nearly two hundred in number) will be found applied to the body of the
+insect. If the insect is small, and the lodgment toward one side, only the
+neighboring tentacles may take part in the capture. If two or three of the
+strong marginal tentacles are first encountered, their prompt inflection
+carries the intruder to the centre, and presses it down upon the glands
+which thickly pave the floor; these notify all the surrounding tentacles of
+the capture, that they may share the spoil, and the fate of that victim is
+even as of the first. A bit of meat or a crushed insect is treated in the
+same way.
+
+This language implies that the animal matter is in some way or other
+discerned by the tentacles, and is appropriated. Formerly there was only a
+presumption of this, on the general ground that such an organization could
+hardly be purposeless. Yet, while such expressions were natural, if not
+unavoidable, they generally were used by those familiar with the facts in a
+half-serious, half-metaphorical sense. Thanks to Mr. Darwin's
+investigations, they may now be used in simplicity and seriousness.
+
+That the glands secrete the glairy liquid of the drop is evident, not only
+from its nature, but from its persistence through a whole day's exposure to
+a summer sun, as also from its renewal after it has been removed, dried up,
+or absorbed. That they absorb as well as secrete, and that the whole
+tentacle may be profoundly affected thereby, are proved by the different
+effects, in kind and degree, which follow the application of different
+substances. Drops of rain-water, like single momentary touches of a solid
+body, produce no effect, as indeed they could be of no advantage; but a
+little carbonate of ammonia in the water, or an infusion of meat, not only
+causes inflection, but promptly manifests its action upon the contents of
+the cells of which the tentacle is constructed. These cells are
+sufficiently transparent to be viewed under the microscope without
+dissection or other interference; and the change which takes place in the
+fluid contents of these cells, when the gland above has been acted upon, is
+often visible through a weak lens, or sometimes even by the naked eye,
+although higher powers are required to discern what actually takes place.
+This change, which Mr. Darwin discovered, and turns to much account in his
+researches, he terms "aggregation of the protoplasm." When untouched and
+quiescent, the contents appear as an homogeneous purple fluid. When the
+gland is acted upon, minute purple particles appear, suspended in the now
+colorless or almost colorless fluid; and this change appears first in the
+cells next the gland, and then in those next beneath, traveling down the
+whole length of the tentacle. When the action is slight, this appearance
+does not last long; the particles of "aggregated protoplasm redissolved, the
+process of redissolution traveling upward from the base of the tentacle to
+the gland in a reverse direction to that of the aggregation. Whenever the
+action is more prolonged or intense, as when a bit of meat or crushed fly,
+or a fitting solution, is left upon the gland, the aggregation proceeds
+further, so that the whole protoplasm of each cell condenses into one or
+two masses, or into a single mass which will often separate into two, which
+afterward reunite; indeed, they incessantly change their forms and
+positions, being never at rest, although their movements are rather slow.
+In appearance and movements they are very like amoebae and the white
+corpuscles of the blood. Their motion, along with the streaming movement of
+rotation in the layer of white granular protoplasm that flows along the
+walls of the cell, under the high powers of the microscope "presents a
+wonderful scene of vital activity." This continues while the tentacle is
+inflected or the gland fed by animal matter, but vanishes by dissolution
+when the work is over and the tentacle straightens. That absorption takes
+place, and matter is conveyed from cell to cell, is well made out,
+especially by the experiments with carbonate of ammonia. Nevertheless, this
+aggregation is not dependent upon absorption, for it equally occurs from
+mechanical irritation of the gland, and always accompanies inflection,
+however caused, though it may take place without it. This is also apparent
+from the astonishingly minute quantity of certain substances which suffices
+to produce sensible inflection and aggregation--such, for instance, as the
+1/20000000 or even the 1/30000000 of a grain of phosphate or nitrate of
+ammonia!
+
+By varied experiments it was found that the nitrate of ammonia was more
+powerful than the carbonate, and the phosphate more powerful than the
+nitrate, this result being intelligible from the difference in the amount
+of nitrogen in the first two salts, and from the presence of phosphorus in
+the third. There is nothing surprising in the absorption of such extremely
+dilute solutions by a gland. As our author remarks: "All physiologists
+admit that the roots of plants absorb the salts of ammonia brought to them
+by the rain; and fourteen gallons of rain-water contain a grain of ammonia;
+therefore, only a little more than twice as much as in the weakest solution
+employed by me. The fact which appears truly wonderful is that the
+1/20000000 of a grain of the phosphate of ammonia, including less than
+1/30000000 of efficient matter (if the water of crystallization is
+deducted), when absorbed by a gland, should induce some change in it which
+leads to a motor impulse being transmitted down the whole length of the
+tentacle, causing its basal part to bend, often through an angle of 180
+degrees." But odoriferous particles which act upon the nerves of animals
+must be infinitely smaller, and by these a dog a quarter of a mile to the
+leeward of a deer perceives his presence by some change in the olfactory
+nerves transmitted through them to the brain.
+
+When Mr. Darwin obtained these results, fourteen years ago, he could claim
+for Drosera a power and delicacy in the detection of minute quantities of a
+substance far beyond the resources of the most skillful chemist; but in a
+foot-note he admits that "now the spectroscope has altogether beaten
+Drosera; for, according to Bunsen and Kirchhoff, probably less than the
+1/200000000 of a grain of sodium can be thus detected."
+
+Finally, that this highly-sensitive and active living organism absorbs,
+will not be doubted when it is proved to digest, that is, to dissolve
+otherwise insoluble animal matter by the aid of special secretions. That it
+does this is now past doubting. In the first place, when the glands are
+excited they pour forth an increased amount of the ropy secretion. This
+occurs directly when a bit of meat is laid upon the central glands; and the
+influence which they transmit to the long-stalked marginal glands causes
+them, while incurving their tentacles, to secrete more copiously long
+before they have themselves touched anything. The primary fluid, secreted
+without excitation, does not of itself digest. But the secretion under
+excitement changes in Nature and becomes acid. So, according to Schiff,
+mechanical irritation excites the glands of the stomach to secrete an acid.
+In both this acid appears to be necessary to, but of itself insufficient
+for, digestion. The requisite solvent, a kind of ferment called pepsin,
+which acts only in the presence of the acid, is poured forth by the glands
+of the stomach only after they have absorbed certain soluble nutritive
+substances of the food; then this pepsin promptly dissolves muscle,
+fibrine, coagulated albumen, cartilage, and the like. Similarly it appears
+that Drosera-glands, after irritation by particles of glass, did not act
+upon little cubes of albumen. But when moistened with saliva, or replaced
+by bits of roast-meat or gelatine, or even cartilage, which supply some
+soluble peptone-matter to initiate the process, these substances are
+promptly acted upon, and dissolved or digested; whence it is inferred that
+the analogy with the stomach holds good throughout, and that a ferment
+similar to pepsin is poured out under the stimulus of some soluble animal
+matter. But the direct evidence of this is furnished only by the related
+carnivorous plant, Dionaea, from which the secretions, poured out when
+digestion is about to begin, may be collected in quantity sufficient for
+chemical examination. In short, the experiments show "that there is a
+remarkable accordance in the power of digestion between the gastric juice
+of animals, with its pepsin and hydrochloric acid, and the secretion of
+Drosera, with its ferment and acid belonging to the acetic series. We can,
+therefore, hardly doubt that the ferment in both cases is closely similar,
+if not identically the same. That a plant and an animal should pour forth
+the same, or nearly the same, complex secretion, adapted for the same
+purpose of digestion, is a new and wonderful fact in physiology."
+
+There are one or two other species of sundew--one of them almost as common
+in Europe and North America as the ordinary round-leaved species--which act
+in the same way, except that, having their leaves longer in proportion to
+their breadth, their sides never curl inward, but they are much disposed to
+aid the action of their tentacles by incurving the tip of the leaf, as if
+to grasp the morsel. There are many others, with variously less efficient
+and less advantageously arranged insectivorous apparatus, which, in the
+language of the new science, may be either on the way to acquire something
+better, or of losing what they may have had, while now adapting themselves
+to a proper vegetable life. There is one member of the family (Drosophyllum
+Lusitanicum), an almost shrubby plant, which grows on dry and sunny hills
+in Portugal and Morocco--which the villagers call "the flycatcher," and
+hang up in their cottages for the purpose--the glandular tentacles of which
+have wholly lost their powers of movement, if they ever had any, but which
+still secrete, digest, and absorb, being roused to great activity by the
+contact of any animal matter. A friend of ours once remarked that it was
+fearful to contemplate the amount of soul that could be called forth in a
+dog by the sight of a piece of meat. Equally wonderful is the avidity for
+animal food manifested by these vegetable tentacles, that can "only stand
+and wait" for it.
+
+Only a brief chapter is devoted to Dionaea of North Carolina, the Venus's
+fly-trap, albeit, "from the rapidity and force of its movements, one of the
+most wonderful in the world." It is of the same family as the sundew; but
+the action is transferred from tentacles on the leaf to the body of the
+leaf itself, which is transformed into a spring-trap, closing with a sudden
+movement over the alighted insect. No secretion is provided beforehand
+either for allurement or detention; but after the captive is secured,
+microscopic glands within the surface of the leaf pour out an abundant
+gastric juice to digest it. Mrs. Glass's classical directions in the
+cook-book, "first catch your hare," are implicitly followed.
+
+Avoiding here all repetition or recapitulation of our former narrative,
+suffice it now to mention two interesting recent additions to our
+knowledge, for which we are indebted to Mr. Darwin. One is a research, the
+other an inspiration. It is mainly his investigations which have shown that
+the glairy liquid, which is poured upon and macerates the captured insect,
+accomplishes a true digestion; that, like the gastric juice of animals, it
+contains both a free acid and pepsin or its analogue, these two together
+dissolving albumen, meat, and the like. The other point relates to the
+significance of a peculiarity in the process of capture. When the trap
+suddenly incloses an insect which has betrayed its presence by touching one
+of the internal sensitive bristles, the closure is at first incomplete. For
+the sides approach in an arching way, surrounding a considerable cavity,
+and the marginal spine-like bristles merely intercross their tips, leaving
+intervening spaces through which one may look into the cavity beneath. A
+good idea may be had of it by bringing the two palms near together to
+represent the sides of the trap, and loosely interlocking the fingers to
+represent the marginal bristles or bars. After remaining some time in this
+position the closure is made complete by the margins coming into full
+contact, and the sides finally flattening down so as to press firmly upon
+the insect within; the secretion excited by contact is now poured out, and
+digestion begins. Why these two stages? Why should time be lost by this
+preliminary and incomplete closing? The query probably was never distinctly
+raised before, no one noticing anything here that needed explanation.
+Darwinian teleology, however, raises questions like this, and Mr. Darwin
+not only propounded the riddle but solved it. The object of the partial
+closing is to permit small insects to escape through the meshes, detaining
+only those plump enough to be worth the trouble of digesting. For naturally
+only one insect is caught at a time, and digestion is a slow business with
+Dionaeas, as with anacondas, requiring ordinarily a fortnight. It is not
+worth while to undertake it with a gnat when larger game may be had. To
+test this happy conjecture, Mr. Canby was asked, on visiting the Dionaeas
+in their native habitat, to collect early in the season a good series of
+leaves in the act of digesting naturally-caught insects. Upon opening them
+it was found that ten out of fourteen were engaged upon relatively large
+prey, and of the remaining four three had insects as large as ants, and one
+a rather small fly.
+
+"There be land-rats and water-rats" in this carnivorous sun-dew family.
+Aldrovanda, of the warmer parts of Europe and of India, is an aquatic plant,
+with bladdery leaves, which were supposed to be useful in rendering the
+herbage buoyant in water. But it has recently been found that the bladder
+is composed of two lobes, like the trap of its relative Dionaea, or the
+valves of a mussel-shell; that these open when the plant is in an active
+state, are provided with some sensitive bristles within, and when these are
+touched close with a quick movement. These water-traps are manifestly
+adapted for catching living creatures; and the few incomplete
+investigations that have already been made render it highly probably that
+they appropriate their prey for nourishment; whether by digestion or by
+mere absorption of decomposing animal matter, is uncertain. It is certainly
+most remarkable that this family of plants, wherever met with, and under the
+most diverse conditions and modes of life, should always in some way or
+other be predaceous and carnivorous.
+
+If it be not only surprising but somewhat confounding to our
+classifications that a whole group of plants should subsist partly by
+digesting animal matter and partly in the normal way of decomposing
+carbonic acid and producing the basis of animal matter, we have, as Mr.
+Darwin remarks, a counterpart anomaly in the animal kingdom. While some
+plants have stomachs, some animals have roots. "The rhizocephalous
+crustaceans do not feed like other animals by their mouths, for they are
+destitute of an alimentary canal, but they live by absorbing through
+root-like processes the juices of the animals on which they are parasitic."
+
+To a naturalist of our day, imbued with those ideas of the solidarity of
+organic Nature which such facts as those we have been considering suggest,
+the greatest anomaly of all would be that they are really anomalous or
+unique. Reasonably supposing, therefore, that the sundew did not stand
+alone, Mr. Darwin turned his attention to other groups of plants; and,
+first, to the bladderworts, which have no near kinship with the sundews,
+but, like the aquatic representative of that family, are provided with
+bladdery sacs, under water. In the common species of Utricularia or
+bladderwort, these little sacs, hanging from submerged leaves or branches,
+have their orifice closed by a lid which opens inwardly--a veritable
+trapdoor. It had been noticed in England and France that they contained
+minute crustacean animals. Early in the summer of 1874, Mr. Darwin
+ascertained the mechanism for their capture and the great success with
+which it is used. But before his account was written out, Prof. Cohn
+published an excellent paper on the subject in Germany; and Mrs. Treat, of
+Vineland, New Jersey, a still earlier one in this country--in the New York
+Tribune in the autumn of 1874. Of the latter, Mr. Darwin remarks that she
+"has been more successful than any other observer in witnessing the actual
+entrance of these minute creatures." They never come out, but soon perish
+in their prison, which receives a continued succession of victims, but
+little, if any, fresh air to the contained water. The action of the trap is
+purely mechanical, without evident irritability in the opening or shutting.
+There is no evidence nor much likelihood of proper digestion; indeed, Mr.
+Darwin found evidence to the contrary. But the more or less decomposed and
+dissolved animal matter is doubtless absorbed into the plant; for the whole
+interior of the sac is lined with peculiar, elongated and four-armed very
+thin-walled processes, which contain active protoplasm, and which were
+proved by experiment to "have the power of absorbing matter from weak
+solutions of certain salts of ammonia and urea, and from a putrid infusion
+of raw meat."
+
+Although the bladderworts "prey on garbage," their terrestrial relatives
+"live cleanly," as nobler plants should do, and have a good and true
+digestion. Pinguicula, or butterwort, is the representative of this family
+upon land. It gets both its Latin and its English name from the fatty or
+greasy appearance of the upper face of its broad leaves; and this
+appearance is due to a dense coat or pile of short-stalked glands, which
+secrete a colorless and extremely viscid liquid. By this small flies, or
+whatever may alight or fall upon the leaf, are held fast. These waifs might
+be useless or even injurious to the plant. Probably Mr. Darwin was the
+first to ask whether they might be of advantage. He certainly was the first
+to show that they probably are so. The evidence from experiment, shortly
+summed up, is, that insects alive or dead, and also other nitrogenous
+bodies, excite these glands to increased secretion; the secretion then
+becomes acid, and acquires the power of dissolving solid animal
+substances--that is, the power of digestion in the manner of Drosera and
+Dionaea. And the stalks of their glands under the microscope give the same
+ocular evidence of absorption. The leaves of the butterwort are apt to have
+their margins folded inward, like a rim or hem. Taking young and vigorous
+leaves to which hardly anything had yet adhered, and of which the margins
+were still flat, Mr. Darwin set within one margin a row of small flies.
+Fifteen hours afterward this edge was neatly turned inward, partly covering
+the row of flies, and the surrounding glands were secreting copiously. The
+other edge remained flat and unaltered. Then he stuck a fly to the middle
+of the leaf just below its tip, and soon both margins infolded, so as to
+clasp the object. Many other and varied experiments yielded similar
+results. Even pollen, which would not rarely be lodged upon these leaves, as
+it falls from surrounding wind-fertilized plants, also small seeds, excited
+the same action, and showed signs of being acted upon. "We may therefore
+conclude," with Mr. Darwin, "that Pinguicula vulgaris, with its small
+roots, is not only supported to a large extent by the extraordinary number
+of insects which it habitually captures, but likewise draws some
+nourishment from the pollen, leaves, and seeds, of other plants which often
+adhere to its leaves. It is, therefore, partly a vegetable as well as an
+animal feeder."
+
+What is now to be thought of the ordinary glandular hairs which render the
+surface of many and the most various plants extremely viscid? Their number
+is legion. The Chinese primrose of common garden and house culture is no
+extraordinary instance; but Mr. Francis Darwin, counting those on a small
+space measured by the micrometer, estimated them at 65,371 to the square
+inch of foliage, taking in both surfaces of the leaf, or two or three
+millions on a moderate-sized specimen of this small herb. Glands of this
+sort were loosely regarded as organs for excretion, without much
+consideration of the question whether, in vegetable life, there could be
+any need to excrete, or any advantage gained by throwing off such products;
+and, while the popular name of catch-fly, given to several common species
+of Silene, indicates long familiarity with the fact, probably no one ever
+imagined that the swarms of small insects which perish upon these sticky
+surfaces were ever turned to account by the plant. In many such cases, no
+doubt they perish as uselessly as when attracted into the flame of a
+candle. In the tobacco-plant, for instance, Mr. Darwin could find no
+evidence that the glandular hairs absorb animal matter. But Darwinian
+philosophy expects all gradations between casualty and complete adaptation.
+It is most probable that any thin-walled vegetable structure which secretes
+may also be capable of absorbing under favorable conditions. The myriads of
+exquisitely-constructed glands of the Chinese primrose are not likely to be
+functionless. Mr. Darwin ascertained by direct experiment that they
+promptly absorb carbonate of ammonia, both in watery solution and in vapor.
+So, since rain-water usually contains a small percentage of ammonia, a use
+for these glands becomes apparent--one completely congruous with that of
+absorbing any animal matter, or products of its decomposition, which may
+come in their way through the occasional entanglement of insects in their
+viscid secretion. In several saxifrages--not very distant relatives of
+Drosera--the viscid glands equally manifested the power of absorption.
+
+To trace a gradation between a simply absorbing hair with a glutinous tip,
+through which the plant may perchance derive slight contingent advantage,
+and the tentacles of a sundew, with their exquisite and associated
+adaptations, does not much lessen the wonder nor explain the phenomena.
+After all, as Mr. Darwin modestly concludes, "we see how little has been
+made out in comparison with what remains unexplained and unknown." But all
+this must be allowed to be an important contribution to the doctrine of the
+gradual acquirement of uses and functions, and hardly to find conceivable
+explanation upon any other hypothesis.
+
+There remains one more mode in which plants of the higher grade are known
+to prey upon animals; namely, by means of pitchers, urns, or tubes, in
+which insects and the like are drowned or confined, and either macerated or
+digested. To this Mr. Darwin barely alludes on the last page of the present
+volume. The main facts known respecting the American pitcher-plants have,
+as was natural, been ascertained in this country; and we gave an abstract,
+two years ago, of our then incipient knowledge. Much has been learned
+since, although all the observations have been of a desultory character. If
+space permitted, an instructive narrative might be drawn up, as well of the
+economy of the Sarracenias as of how we came to know what we do of it. But
+the very little we have room for will be strictly supplementary to our
+former article.
+
+The pitchers of our familiar Northern Sarracenia, which is likewise
+Southern, are open-mouthed; and, although they certainly secrete some
+liquid when young, must derive most of the water they ordinarily contain
+from rain. How insects are attracted is unknown, but the water abounds with
+their drowned bodies and decomposing remains.
+
+In the more southern S. flava, the long and trumpet-shaped pitchers
+evidently depend upon the liquid which they themselves secrete, although at
+maturity, when the hood becomes erect, rain may somewhat add to it. This
+species, as we know, allures insects by a peculiar sweet exudation within
+the orifice; they fall in and perish, though seldom by drowning, yet few
+are able to escape; and their decomposing remains accumulate in the narrow
+bottom of the vessel. Two other long-tubed species of the Southern States
+are similar in these respects. There is another, S. psittacina, the
+parrot-headed species, remarkable for the cowl-shaped hood so completely
+inflexed over the mouth of the small pitcher that no rain can possibly
+enter. Little is known, however, of the efficiency of this species as a
+fly-catcher; but its conformation has a morphological interest, leading up,
+as it does, to the Californian type of pitcher presently to be mentioned.
+
+But the remaining species, S. variolaris, is the most wonderful of our
+pitcher-plants in its adaptations for the capture of insects. The inflated
+and mottled lid or hood overarches the ample orifice of the tubular pitcher
+sufficiently to ward off the rain, but not to obstruct the free access of
+flying insects. Flies, ants, and most insects, glide and fall from the
+treacherous smooth throat into the deep well below, and never escape. They
+are allured by a sweet secretion just within the orifice-- which was
+discovered and described long ago, and the knowledge of it wellnigh
+forgotten until recently. And, finally, Dr. Mellichamp, of South Carolina,
+two years ago made the capital discovery that, during the height of the
+season, this lure extends from the orifice down nearly to the ground, a
+length of a foot or two, in the form of a honeyed line or narrow trail on
+the edge of the wing-like border which is conspicuous in all these species,
+although only in this one, so far as known, turned to such account. Here,
+one would say, is a special adaptation to ants and such terrestrial and
+creeping insects. Well, long before this sweet trail was known, it was
+remarked by the late Prof. Wyman and others that the pitchers of this
+species, in the savannahs of Georgia and Florida, contain far more ants
+than they do of all other insects put together.
+
+Finally, all this is essentially repeated in the peculiar Californian
+pitcher-plant (Darlingtonia), a genus of the same natural family, which
+captures insects in great variety, enticing them by a sweetish secretion
+over the whole inside of the inflated hood and that of a curious forked
+appendage, resembling a fish-tail, which overhangs the orifice. This
+orifice is so concealed that it can be seen and approached only from below,
+as if--the casual observer might infer--to escape visitation. But dead
+insects of all kinds, and their decomposing remains, crowd the cavity and
+saturate the liquid therein contained, enticed, it is said, by a peculiar
+odor, as well as by the sweet lure which is at some stages so abundant as
+to drip from the tips of the overhanging appendage. The principal
+observations upon this pitcher-plant in its native habitat have been made
+by Mrs. Austin, and only some of the earlier ones have thus far been
+published by Mr. Canby. But we are assured that in this, as in the
+Sarracenia variolaris, the sweet exudation extends at the proper season
+from the orifice down the wing nearly to the ground, and that ants follow
+this honeyed pathway to their destruction. Also, that the watery liquid in
+the pitcher, which must be wholly a secretion, is much increased in
+quantity after the capture of insects.
+
+It cannot now well be doubted that the animal matter is utilized by the
+plant in all these cases, although most probably only after maceration or
+decomposition. In some of them even digestion, or at least the absorption
+of undecomposed soluble animal juices, may be suspected; but there is no
+proof of it. But, if pitchers of the Sarracenia family are only macerating
+vessels, those of Nepenthes--the pitchers of the Indian Archipelago,
+familiar in conservatories--seem to be stomachs. The investigations of the
+President of the Royal Society, Dr. Hooker, although incomplete, wellnigh
+demonstrate that these not only allure insects by a sweet secretion at the
+rim and upon the lid of the cup, but also that their capture, or the
+presence of other partly soluble animal matter, produces an increase and an
+acidulation of the contained watery liquid, which thereupon becomes capable
+of acting in the manner of that of Drosera and Dionaea, dissolving flesh,
+albumen, and the like.
+
+After all, there never was just ground for denying to vegetables the use of
+animal food. The fungi are by far the most numerous family of plants, and
+they all live upon organic matter, some upon dead and decomposing, some
+upon living, some upon both; and the number of those that feed upon living
+animals is large. Whether these carnivorous propensities of higher plants
+which so excite our wonder be regarded as survivals of ancestral habits, or
+as comparatively late acquirements, or even as special endowments, in any
+case what we have now learned of them goes to strengthen the conclusion that
+the whole organic world is akin.
+
+The volume upon "The Movements and Habits of Climbing Plants" is a revised
+and enlarged edition of a memoir communicated to the Linnaean Society in
+1865, and published in the ninth volume of its Journal. There was an extra
+impression, but, beyond the circle of naturalists, it can hardly have been
+much known at first-hand. Even now, when it is made a part of the general
+Darwinian literature, it is unlikely to be as widely read as the companion
+volume which we have been reviewing; although it is really a more readable
+book, and well worthy of far more extended notice at our hands than it can
+now receive. The reason is obvious. It seems as natural that plants should
+climb as it does unnatural that any should take animal food. Most people,
+knowing that some plants "twine with the sun," and others "against the
+sun," have an idea that the sun in some way causes the twining; indeed, the
+notion is still fixed in the popular mind that the same species twines in
+opposite directions north and south of the equator.
+
+Readers of this fascinating treatise will learn, first of all, that the sun
+has no influence over such movements directly, and that its indirect
+influence is commonly adverse or disturbing, except the heat, which
+quickens vegetable as it does animal life. Also, that climbing is
+accomplished by powers and actions as unlike those generally predicated of
+the vegetable kingdom as any which have been brought to view in the
+preceding volume. Climbing plants "feel" as well as "grow and live;" and
+they also manifest an automatism which is perhaps more wonderful than a
+response by visible movement to an external irritation. Nor do plants grow
+up their supports, as is unthinkingly supposed; for, although only growing
+or newly-grown parts act in climbing, the climbing and the growth are
+entirely distinct. To this there is one exception--an instructive one, as
+showing how one action passes into another, and how the same result may be
+brought about in different ways--that of stems which climb by rootlets, such
+as of ivy and trumpet-creeper. Here the stem ascends by growth alone,
+taking upward direction, and is fixed by root-lets as it grows. There is no
+better way of climbing walls, precipices, and large tree-trunks.
+
+But small stems and similar supports are best ascended by twining; and this
+calls out powers of another and higher order. The twining stem does not
+grow around its support, but winds around it, and it does this by a
+movement the nature of which is best observed in stems which have not yet
+reached their support, or have overtopped it and stretched out beyond it.
+Then it may be seen that the extending summit, reaching farther and farther
+as it grows, is making free circular sweeps, by night as well as by day, and
+irrespective of external circumstances, except that warmth accelerates the
+movement, and that the general tendency of young stems to bend toward the
+light may, in case of lateral illumination, accelerate one-half the circuit
+while it equally retards the other. The arrest of the revolution where the
+supporting body is struck, while the portion beyond continues its movement,
+brings about the twining. As to the proximate cause of this sweeping
+motion, a few simple experiments prove that it results from the bowing or
+bending of the free summit of the stem into a more or less horizontal
+position (this bending being successively to every point of the compass,
+through an action which circulates around the stem in the direction of the
+sweep), and of the consequent twining, i.e., "with the sun," or with the
+movement of the hands of a watch, in the hop, or in the opposite direction
+in pole-beans and most twiners. Twining plants, therefore, ascend trees or
+other stems by an action and a movement of their own, from which they derive
+advantage. To plants liable to be overshadowed by more robust companions,
+climbing is an economical method of obtaining a freer exposure to light and
+air with the smallest possible expenditure of material. But twiners have
+one disadvantage: to rise ten feet they must produce fifteen feet of stem
+or thereabouts, according to the diameter of the support, and the openness
+or closeness of the coil. A rootlet-climber saves much in this respect, but
+has a restricted range of action, and other disadvantages.
+
+There are two other modes, which combine the utmost economy of material
+with freer range of action. There are, in the first place, leaf-climbers of
+various sorts, agreeing only in this, that the duty of laying hold is
+transferred to the leaves, so that the stem may rise in a direct line.
+Sometimes the blade or leaflets, or some of them, but more commonly their
+slender stalks, undertake the work, and the plant rises as a boy ascends a
+tree, grasping first with one hand or arm, then with the other. Indeed, the
+comparison, like the leaf-stalk, holds better than would be supposed; for
+the grasping of the latter is not the result of a blind groping in all
+directions by a continuous movement, but of a definite sensitiveness which
+acts only upon the occasion. Most leaves make no regular sweeps; but when
+the stalks of a leaf-climbing species come into prolonged contact with any
+fitting extraneous body, they slowly incurve and make a turn around it, and
+then commonly thicken and harden until they attain a strength which may
+equal that of the stem itself. Here we have the faculty of movement to a
+definite end, upon external irritation, of the same nature with that
+displayed by Dionaea and Drosera, although slower for the most part than
+even in the latter. But the movement of the hour-hand of the clock is not
+different in nature or cause from that of the second-hand.
+
+Finally--distribution of office being, on the whole, most advantageous and
+economical, and this, in the vegetable kingdom, being led up to by
+degrees--we reach, through numerous gradations, the highest style of
+climbing plants in the tendril-climber. A tendril morphologically, is
+either a leaf or branch of stem, or a portion of one, specially organized
+for climbing. Some tendrils simply turn away from light, as do those of
+grape-vines, thus taking the direction in which some supporting object is
+likely to be encountered; most are indifferent to light; and many revolve
+in the manner of the summit of twining stems. As the stems which bear these
+highly-endowed tendrils in many cases themselves also revolve more or less,
+though they seldom twine, their reach is the more extensive; and to this
+endowment of automatic movement most tendrils add the other faculty, that
+of incurving and coiling upon prolonged touch, or even brief contact, in
+the highest degree. Some long tendrils, when in their best condition,
+revolve so rapidly that the sweeping movement may be plainly seen; indeed,
+we have seen a quarter-circuit in a Passiflora sicyoides accomplished in
+less than a minute, and the half-circuit in ten minutes; but the other half
+(for a reason alluded to in the next paragraph) takes a much longer time.
+Then, as to the coiling upon contact, in the case first noticed in this
+country,[XI-3] in the year 1858, which Mr. Darwin mentions as having led him
+into this investigation, the tendril of Sicyos was seen to coil within half
+a minute after a stroke with the hand, and to make a full turn or more
+within the next minute; furnishing ocular evidence that tendrils grasp and
+coil in virtue of sensitiveness to contact, and, one would suppose,
+negativing Sachs's recent hypothesis that all these movements are owing "to
+rapid growth on the side opposite to that which becomes concave"--a view to
+which Mr. Darwin objects, but not so strongly as he might. The tendril of
+this sort, on striking some fitting object, quickly curls round and firmly
+grasps it; then, after some hours, one side shortening or remaining short
+in proportion to the other, it coils into a spire, dragging the stem up to
+its support, and enabling the next tendril above to secure a readier hold.
+
+In revolving tendrils perhaps the most wonderful adaptation is that by
+which they avoid attachment to, or winding themselves upon, the ascending
+summit of the stem that bears them. This they would inevitably do if they
+continued their sweep horizontally. But when in its course it nears the
+parent
+
+ stem the tendril moves slowly, as if to gather strength, then C.~ stiffens
+and rises into an erect position parallel with it, and C so passes by the
+dangerous point; after which it comes rapidly down to the horizontal
+position, in which it moves until it again approaches and again avoids the
+impending obstacle.
+
+Climbing plants are distributed throughout almost all the natural orders.
+In some orders climbing is the rule, in most it is the exception, occurring
+only in certain genera. The tendency of stems to move in circuits--upon
+which climbing more commonly depends, and out of which it is conceived to
+have been educed--is manifested incipiently by many a plant which does not
+climb. Of those that do there are all degrees, from the feeblest to the
+most efficient, from those which have no special adaptation to those which
+have exquisitely-endowed special organs for climbing. The conclusion reached
+is, that the power "is inherent, though undeveloped, in almost every
+plant;" "that climbing plants have utilized and perfected a
+widely-distributed and incipient capacity, which, as far as we can see, is
+of no service to ordinary plants."
+
+Inherent powers and incipient manifestations, useless to their possessors
+but useful to their successors--this, doubtless, is according to the order
+of Nature; but it seems to need something more than natural selection to
+account for it.
+
+
+
+XII
+
+DURATION AND
+
+ORIGINATION OF
+
+RACE AND SPECIES--
+
+IMPORT OF SEXUAL REPRODUCTION
+
+
+I
+Do Varieties wear out, or tend to wear out?
+
+(New York Tribune, and American Journal of Science and the Arts, February,
+1875)
+
+
+
+This question has been argued from time to time for more than half a
+century, and is far from being settled yet. Indeed, it is not to be settled
+either way so easily as is sometimes thought. The result of a prolonged and
+rather lively discussion of the topic about forty years ago in England, in
+which Lindley bore a leading part on the negative side, was, if we rightly
+remember, that the nays had the best of the argument. The deniers could
+fairly well explain away the facts adduced by the other side, and evade the
+force of the reasons then assigned to prove that varieties were bound to die
+out in the course of time. But if the case were fully re-argued now, it is
+by no means certain that the nays would win it. The most they could expect
+would be the Scotch verdict, "not proven." And this not because much, if
+any, additional evidence of the actual wearing out of any variety has
+turned up since, but because a presumption has been raised under which the
+evidence would take a bias the other way. There is now in the minds of
+scientific men some reason to expect that certain varieties would die out
+in the long run, and this might have an important influence upon the
+interpretation of the facts. Curiously enough, however, the recent
+discussions to which our attention has been called seem, on both sides, to
+have overlooked this.
+
+But, first of all, the question needs to be more specifically stated. There
+are varieties and varieties. They may, some of them, disappear or
+deteriorate, but yet not wear out--not come to an end from any inherent
+cause. One might even say, the younger they are the less the chance of
+survival unless well cared for. They may be smothered out by the adverse
+force of superior numbers; they are even more likely to be bred out of
+existence by unprevented cross-fertilization, or to disappear from mere
+change of fashion. The question, however, is not so much about reversion to
+an ancestral state, or the falling off of a high-bred stock into an
+inferior condition. Of such cases it is enough to say that, when a variety
+or strain, of animal or vegetable, is led up to unusual fecundity or of
+size or product of any organ, for our good, and not for the good of the
+plant or animal itself, it can be kept so only by high feeding and
+exceptional care; and that with high feeding and artificial appliances
+comes vastly increased liability to disease, which may practically
+annihilate the race. But then the race, like the bursted boiler, could not
+be said to wear out, while if left to ordinary conditions, and allowed to
+degenerate back into a more natural if less useful state, its hold on life
+would evidently be increased rather than diminished.
+
+As to natural varieties or races under normal conditions, sexually
+propagated, it could readily be shown that they are neither more nor less
+likely to disappear from any inherent cause than the species from which
+they originated. Whether species wear out, i.e., have their rise,
+culmination, and decline, from any inherent cause, is wholly a geological
+and very speculative problem, upon which, indeed, only vague conjectures can
+be offered. The matter actually under discussion concerns cultivated
+domesticated varieties only, and, as to plants, is covered by two
+questions.
+
+First, Will races propagated by seed, being so fixed that they come true to
+seed, and purely bred (not crossed with any other sort), continue so
+indefinitely, or will they run out in time--not die out, perhaps, but lose
+their distinguishing characters? Upon this, all we are able to say is that
+we know no reason why they should wear out or deteriorate from any inherent
+cause. The transient existence or the deterioration and disappearance of
+many such races are sufficiently accounted for otherwise; as in the case of
+extraordinarily exuberant varieties, such as mammoth fruits or roots, by
+increased liability to disease, already adverted to, or by the failure of
+the high feeding they demand. A common cause, in ordinary cases, is
+cross-breeding, through the agency of wind or insects, which is difficult
+to guard against. Or they go out of fashion and are superseded by others
+thought to be better, and so the old ones disappear.
+
+Or, finally, they may revert to an ancestral form. As offspring tend to
+resemble grandparents almost as much as parents, and as a line of
+close-bred ancestry is generally prepotent, so newly-originated varieties
+have always a tendency to reversion. This is pretty sure to show itself in
+some of the progeny of the earlier generations, and the breeder has to
+guard against it by rigid selection. But the older the variety is--that is,
+the longer the series of generations in which it has come true from
+seed--the less the chance of reversion: for now, to be like the immediate
+parents, is also to be like a long line of ancestry; and so all the
+influences concerned--- that is, both parental and ancestral
+heritability--act in one and the same direction. So, since the older a race
+is the more reason it has to continue true, the presumption of the
+unlimited permanence of old races is very strong.
+
+Of course the race itself may give off new varieties; but that is no
+interference with the vitality of the original stock. If some of the new
+varieties supplant the old, that will not be because the unvaried stock is
+worn out or decrepit with age, but because in wild Nature the newer forms
+are better adapted to the surroundings, or, under man's care, better
+adapted to his wants or fancies.
+
+The second question, and one upon which the discussion about the wearing
+out of varieties generally turns, is, Will varieties propagated from buds,
+i.e., by division, grafts, bulbs, tubers, and the like, necessarily
+deteriorate and die out? First, Do they die out as a matter of fact? Upon
+this, the testimony has all along been conflicting. Andrew Knight was sure
+that they do, and there could hardly be a more trustworthy witness.
+
+
+"The fact," he says, fifty years ago, "that certain varieties of some
+species of fruit which have been long cultivated cannot now be made to grow
+in the same soils and under the same mode of management, which was a
+century ago so perfectly successful, is placed beyond the reach of
+controversy. Every experiment which seemed to afford the slightest prospect
+of success was tried by myself and others to propagate the old varieties of
+the apple and pear which formerly constituted the orchards of Herefordshire,
+without a single healthy or efficient tree having been obtained; and I
+believe all attempts to propagate these varieties have, during some years,
+wholly ceased to be made."
+
+
+To this it was replied, in that and the next generation, that cultivated
+vines have been transmitted by perpetual division from the time of the
+Romans, and that several of the sorts, still prized and prolific, are well
+identified, among them the ancient Graecula, considered to be the modern
+Corinth or currant grape, which has immemorially been seedless; that the
+old nonpareil apple was known in the time of Queen Elizabeth; that the
+white beurre pears of France have been propagated from the earliest times;
+and that golden pippins, St. Michael pears, and others said to have run
+out, were still to be had in good condition.
+
+Coming down to the present year, a glance through the proceedings of
+pomological societies, and the debates of farmers' clubs, brings out the
+same difference of opinion. The testimony is nearly equally divided.
+Perhaps the larger number speak of the deterioration and failure of
+particular old sorts; but when the question turns on "wearing out," the
+positive evidence of vigorous trees and sound fruits is most telling. A
+little positive testimony outweighs a good deal of negative. This cannot
+readily be explained away, while the failures may be, by exhaustion of
+soil, incoming of disease, or alteration of climate or circumstances. On
+the other hand, it may be urged that, if a variety of this sort is fated to
+become decrepit and die out, it is not bound to die out all at once, and
+everywhere at the same time. It would be expected first to give way
+wherever it is weakest, from whatever cause. This consideration has an
+important bearing upon the final question, Are old varieties of this kind
+on the way to die out on account of their age or any inherent limit of
+vitality?
+
+Here, again, Mr. Knight took an extreme view. In his essay in the
+"Philosophical Transactions," published in the year 1810, he propounded the
+theory, not merely of a natural limit to varieties from grafts and
+cuttings, but even that they would not survive the natural term of the life
+of the seedling trees from which they were originally taken. Whatever may
+have been his view of the natural term of the life of a tree, and of a
+cutting being merely a part of the individual that produced it, there is no
+doubt that he laid himself open to the effective replies which were made
+from all sides at the time, and have lost none of their force since.
+Weeping-willows, bread-fruits, bananas, sugar-cane, tiger-lilies, Jerusalem
+artichokes, and the like, have been propagated for a long while in this
+way, without evident decadence. Moreover, the analogy upon which his
+hypothesis is founded will not hold. Whether or not one adopts the present
+writer's conception, that individuality is not actually reached or
+maintained in the vegetable world, it is clear enough that a common plant
+or tree is not an individual in the sense that a horse or man, or any one
+of the higher animals, is--that it is an individual only in the sense that
+a branching zoophyte or mass of coral is. Solvitur crescendo: the tree and
+the branch equally demonstrate that they are not individuals, by being
+divided with impunity and advantage, with no loss of life, but much
+increase. It looks odd enough to see a writer like Mr. Sisley reproducing
+the old hypothesis in so bare a form as this: "I am prepared to maintain
+that varieties are individuals, and that as they are born they must die,
+like other individuals . . . We know that oaks, Sequoias, and other trees,
+live several centuries, but how many we do not exactly know. But that they
+must die, no one in his senses will dispute." Now, what people in their
+senses do dispute is, not that the tree will die, but that other trees,
+established from its cuttings, will die with it.
+
+But does it follow from this that non-sexually-propagated varieties are
+endowed with the same power of unlimited duration that is possessed by
+varieties and species propagated sexually--i.e., by seed? Those who think
+so jump too soon at their conclusion. For, as to the facts, it is not
+enough to point out the diseases or the trouble in the soil or the
+atmosphere to which certain old fruits are succumbing, nor to prove that a
+parasitic fungus (Peronospora infestans) is what is the matter with
+potatoes. For how else would constitutional debility, if such there be,
+more naturally manifest itself than in such increased liability or
+diminished resistance to such attacks? And if you say that, anyhow, such
+varieties do not die of old age--meaning that each individual attacked does
+not die of old age, but of manifest disease--it may be asked in return, what
+individual man ever dies of old age in any other sense than of a similar
+inability to resist invasions which in earlier years would have produced no
+noticeable effect? Aged people die of a slight cold or a slight accident,
+but the inevitable weakness that attends old age is what makes these slight
+attacks fatal.
+
+Finally, there is a philosophical argument which tells strongly for some
+limitation of the duration of non-sexually propagated forms, one that
+probably Knight never thought of, but which we should not have expected
+recent writers to overlook. When Mr. Darwin announced the principle that
+cross-fertilization between the individuals of a species is the plan of
+Nature, and is practically so universal that it fairly sustains his
+inference that no hermaphrodite species continually self-fertilized would
+continue to exist, he made it clear to all who apprehend and receive the
+principle that a series of plants propagated by buds only must have weaker
+hold of life than a series reproduced by seed. For the former is the
+closest possible kind of close breeding. Upon this ground such varieties
+may be expected ultimately to die out; but "the mills of the gods grind so
+exceeding slow" that we cannot say that any particular grist has been
+actually ground out under human observation.
+
+If it be asked how the asserted principle is proved or made probable, we
+can here merely say that the proof is wholly inferential. But the inference
+is drawn from such a vast array of facts that it is wellnigh irresistible.
+It is the legitimate explanation of those arrangements in Nature to secure
+cross-fertilization in the species, either constantly or occasionally,
+which are so general, so varied and diverse, and, we may add, so exquisite
+and wonderful, that, once propounded, we see that it must be true.* What
+else, indeed, is the meaning and
+
+
+ * Here an article would be in place, explaining the arrangements in Nature
+for cross-fertilization, or wide-breeding, in plants, through the agency,
+sometimes of the winds, but more commonly of insects; the more so, since
+the development of the principle, the appreciation of its importance, and
+its confirmation by abundant facts, are mainly due to Mr. Darwin. But our
+reviews and notices of his early work "On the Contrivances in Nature for
+the Fertilization of Orchids by Means of Insects, in 1862, and his various
+subsequent papers upon other parts of this subject, are either too technical
+or too fragmentary or special to be here reproduced. Indeed, a popular
+essay is now hardly needed, since the topic has been fully presented, of
+late years, in the current popular and scientific journals, and in common
+educational works and text-books, so that it is in the way of becoming a
+part--and a most inviting part--of ordinary botanical instruction. use of
+sexual reproduction? Not simply increase of numbers; for that is otherwise
+effectually provided for by budding propagation in plants and many of the
+lower animals. There are plants, indeed, of the lower sort (such as
+diatoms), in which the whole multiplication takes place in this way, and
+with great rapidity. These also have sexual reproduction; but in it two old
+individuals are always destroyed to make a single new one! Here propagation
+diminishes the number of individuals fifty per cent. Who can suppose that
+such a costly process as this, and that all the exquisite arrangements for
+cross-fertilization in hermaphrodite plants, do not subserve some most
+important purpose? How and why the union of two organisms, or generally of
+two very minute portions of them, should reenforce vitality, we do not
+know, and can hardly conjecture. But this must be the meaning of sexual
+reproduction.
+
+The conclusion of the matter, from the scientific point of view, is, that
+sexually-propagated varieties or races, although liable to disappear through
+change, need not be expected to wear out, and there is no proof that they
+do; but, that non-sexually propagated varieties, though not especially
+liable to change, may theoretically be expected to wear out, but to be a
+very long time about it.
+
+
+II
+
+Do Species wear out? and if not, why not?
+
+
+The question we have just been considering was merely whether races are, or
+may be, as enduring as species. As to the inherently unlimited existence of
+species themselves, or the contrary, this, as we have said, is a geological
+and very speculative problem. Not a few geologists and naturalists,
+however, have concluded, or taken for granted, that species have a natural
+term of existence--that they culminate, decline, and disappear through
+exhaustion of specific vitality, or some equivalent internal cause. As
+might be expected from the nature of the inquiry, the facts which bear upon
+the question are far from decisive. If the fact that species in general
+have not been interminable, but that one after another in long succession
+has become extinct, would seem to warrant this conclusion, the persistence
+through immense periods of no inconsiderable number of the lower forms of
+vegetable and animal life, and of a few of the higher plants from the
+Tertiary period to the present, tells even more directly for the limitless
+existence of species. The disappearance is quite compatible with the latter
+view; while the persistence of any species is hardly explicable upon any
+other. So that, even under the common belief of the entire stability and
+essential inflexibility of species, extinction is more likely to have been
+accidental than predetermined, and the doctrine of inherent limitation is
+unsupported by positive evidence.
+
+On the other hand, it is an implication of the Darwinian doctrine that
+species are essentially unlimited in existence. When they die out--as
+sooner or later any species may--the verdict must be accidental death,
+under stress of adverse circumstances, not exhaustion of vitality; and,
+commonly, when the species seems to die out, it will rather have suffered
+change. For the stock of vitality which enables it to vary and. survive in
+changed forms under changed circumstances must be deemed sufficient for a
+continued unchanged existence under unaltered conditions. And, indeed, the
+advancement from simpler to more complex, which upon the theory must have
+attended the diversification, would warrant or require the supposition of
+increase instead of diminution of power from age to age.
+
+The only case we call to mind which, under the Darwinian view, might be
+interpreted as a dying out from inherent causes, is that of a species which
+refuses to vary, and thus lacks the capacity of adaptation to altering
+conditions. Under altering conditions, this lack would be fatal. But this
+would be the fatality of some species or form in particular, not of species
+or forms generally, which, for the most part, may and do vary sufficiently,
+and in varying survive, seemingly none the worse, but rather the better,
+for their long tenure of life.
+
+The opposite idea, however, is maintained by M. Naudin,[XII-1] in a
+detailed exposition of his own views of evolution, which differ widely from
+those of Darwin in most respects, and notably in excluding that which, in
+our day, gives to the subject its first claim to scientific (as
+distinguished from purely speculative) attention; namely, natural
+selection. Instead of the causes or operations collectively personified
+under this term, and which are capable of exact or probable appreciation,
+M. Naudin invokes "the two principles of rhythm and of the decrease of
+forces in Nature." He is a thorough evolutionist, starting from essentially
+the same point with Darwin; for he conceives of all the forms or species of
+animals and plants "comme tire tout entier d'un protoplasma primordial,
+uniform, instable, eminemment plastique." Also in "l'integration croissante
+de la force evolutive a mesure qu'elle se partage dans les formes produites,
+et la decroissance proportionelle de la plasticite de ces formes a mesure
+qu'elles s'eloignent davantage de leur origine, et qu'elles sont mieux
+arretees." As they get older, they gain in fixity through the operation of
+the fundamental law of inheritance; but the species, like the individual,
+loses plasticity and vital force. To continue in the language of the
+original:
+
+
+"C'est dire qu'il y a eu, pour l'ensemble du monde organique, une periode
+de formation ou tout etait changeant et mobile, une phase analogue a la vie
+embryonnaire et a la jeunesse de chaque etre particulier; et qu'a cet age
+de mobilite et de croissance a succede une periode de stabilite, au moins
+relative, une sorte d'age adulte, ou la force evolutive, ayant acheve son
+oeuvre, n'est plus occupee qu'a la maintenir, sans pouvoir produire
+d'organismes nouveaux. Limitee en quantite, comme toutes les forces en jeu
+dans une planete ou dans un systeme sideral tout entier, cette force n'a pu
+accomplir qu'un travail limite; et du meme qu'un organisme, animal ou
+vegetal, ne croit pas indefiniment et qu'il s'arrete a des proportions que
+rien ne peut faire depasser, de meme aussi l'organisme total de la nature
+s'est arrete a un etat d'equilibre, dont la duree, selon toutes
+vraisemblances, doit etre beaucoup plus longue que celle de la phase de
+developpement et de croissance.
+
+
+A fixed amount of "evolutive force" is given, to begin with. At first
+enormous, because none has been used up in work, it is necessarily
+enfeebled in the currents into which the stream divides, and the narrower
+and narrower channels in which it flows with slowly-diminishing power.
+Hence the limited although very unequal duration of all individuals, of all
+species, and of all types of organization. A multitude of forms have
+disappeared already, and the number of species, far from increasing, as some
+have believed, must, on the contrary, be diminishing. Some species, no
+doubt, have suffered death by violence or accident, by geological changes,
+local alteration of the conditions, or the direct or indirect attacks of
+other species; but these have only anticipated their fate, for M. Naudin
+contends that most of the extinct species have died a natural death from
+exhaustion of force, and that all the survivors are on the way to it. The
+great timepiece of Nature was wound up at the beginning, and is running
+down. In the earlier stages of great plasticity and exuberant power,
+diversification took place freely, but only in definite lines, and species
+and types multiplied. As the power of survival is inherently limited, still
+more the power of change: this diminishes in time, if we rightly apprehend
+the idea, partly through the waning of vital force, partly through the
+fixity acquired by heredity--like producing like, the more certainly in
+proportion to the length and continuity of the ancestral chain And so the
+small variations of species which we behold are the feeble remnants of the
+pristine plasticity and an exhausted force.[XII-2] This force of variation
+or origination of forms has acted rhythmically or intermittently, because
+each movement was the result of the rupture of an equilibrium, the
+liberation of a force which till then was retained in a potential state by
+some opposing force or obstacle, overcoming which it passes to a new
+equilibrium and so on Hence alternations of dynamic activity and static
+repose, of origination of species and types, alternated with periods of
+stability or fixity. The timepiece does not run down regularly, but "la
+force procede par saccades; et . . . par pulsations d'autant plus
+energiques que la nature etait plus pres de son commencement."
+
+Such is the hypothesis. For a theory of evolution, this is singularly
+unlike Darwin's in most respects, and particularly in the kind of causes
+invoked and speculations indulged in. But we are not here to comment upon
+it beyond the particular point under consideration, namely, its doctrine of
+the inherently limited duration of species. This comes, it will be noticed,
+as a deduction from the modern physical doctrine of the equivalence of
+force. The reasoning is ingenious, but, if we mistake not, fallacious.
+
+To call that "evolutive force" which produces the change of one kind of
+plant or animal into another, is simple and easy, but of little help by way
+of explanation. To homologize it with physical force, as M. Naudin's
+argument requires, is indeed a step, and a hardy one; but it quite
+invalidates the argument. For, if the "evolutive force" is a part of the
+physical force of the universe, of which, as he reminds us, the sum is
+fixed and the tendency is toward a stable equilibrium in which all change is
+to end, then this evolutive was derived from the physical force; and why
+not still derivable from it? What is to prevent its replenishment in
+vegetation, pari passu with that great operation in which physical force is
+stored up in vegetable organisms, and by the expenditure or transformation
+of which their work, and that of all animals, is carried on? Whatever be
+the cause (if any there be) which determines the decadence and death of
+species, one cannot well believe that it is a consequence of a diminution
+of their proper force by plant-development and division; for instance, that
+the sum of what is called vital force in a full-grown tree is not greater,
+instead of less, than that in the seeding, and in the grove greater than in
+the single parental tree. This power, if it be properly a force, is
+doubtless as truly derived from the sunbeam as is the power which the plant
+and animal expend in work. Here, then, is a source of replenishment as
+lasting as the sun itself, and a ground--so far as a supply of force is
+concerned--for indefinite duration. For all that any one can mean by the
+indefinite existence of species is, that they may (for all that yet
+appears) continue while the external conditions of their being or
+well-being continue.
+
+Perhaps, however, M. Naudin does not mean that "evolutive force," or the
+force of vitality, is really homologous with common physical force, but
+only something which may be likened to it. In that case the parallel has
+only a metaphorical value, and the reason why variation must cease and
+species die out is still to seek. In short, if that which continues the
+series of individuals in propagation, whether like or unlike the parents,
+be a force in the physical sense of the term, then there is abundant
+provision in Nature for its indefinite replenishment. If, rather, it be a
+part or phase of that something which directs and determines the
+expenditure of force, then it is not subject to the laws of the latter, and
+there is no ground for inferring its exhaustibility. The limited vitality
+is an unproved and unprovable conjecture. The evolutive force, dying out in
+the using, is either the same conjecture repeated, or a misapplied analogy.
+
+After all--apart from speculative analogies--the only evidences we possess
+which indicate a tendency in species to die out, are those to which Mr.
+Darwin has called attention. These are, first, the observed deterioration
+which results, at least in animals, from continued breeding in and in,
+which may possibly be resolvable into cumulative heritable disease; and,
+secondly, as already stated (p. 285), what may be termed the sedulous and
+elaborate pains everywhere taken in Nature to prevent close
+breeding--arrangements which are particularly prominent in plants, the
+greater number of which bear hermaphrodite blossoms. The importance of this
+may be inferred from the universality, variety, and practical perfection of
+the arrangements which secure the end; and the inference may fairly be
+drawn that this is the physiological import of sexes.
+It follows from this that there is a tendency, seemingly inherent, in
+species as in individuals, to die out; but that this tendency is
+counteracted or checked by sexual wider breeding, which is, on the whole,
+amply secured in Nature, and which in some way or other reenforces vitality
+to such an extent as to warrant Darwin's inference that "some unknown great
+good is derived from the union of individuals which have been kept distinct
+for many generations." Whether this reenforcement is a complete preventive
+of decrepitude in species, or only a palliative, is more than we can
+determine. If the latter, then existing species and their derivatives must
+perish in time, and the earth may be growing poorer in species, as M.
+Naudin supposes, through mere senility. If the former, then the earth, if
+not even growing richer, may be expected to hold its own, and extant species
+or their derivatives should last as long as the physical world lasts and
+affords favorable conditions. General analogies seem to favor the former
+view. Such facts as we possess, and the Darwinian hypothesis, favor the
+latter.
+
+XIII
+
+EVOLUTIONARY TELEOLOGY
+
+
+When Cuvier spoke of the "combination of organs in such order that they may
+be in consistence with the part which the animal has to play in Nature,"
+his opponent, Geoffroy St.-Hilaire, rejoined, "I know nothing of animals
+which have to play a part in Nature." The discussion was a notable one in
+its day. From that time to this, the reaction of morphology against "final
+causes" has not rarely gone to the extent of denying the need and the
+propriety of assuming ends in the study of animal and vegetable
+organizations. Especially in our day, when it became apparent that the
+actual use of an organ might not be the fundamental reason of its
+existence-- that one and the same organ, morphologically considered, was
+modified in different cases to the most diverse uses, while intrinsically
+different organs subserved identical functions, and consequently that use
+was a fallacious and homology the surer guide to correct classification--it
+was not surprising that teleological ideas nearly disappeared from natural
+history. Probably it is still generally thought that the school of Cuvier
+and that of St.-Hilaire have neither common ground nor capability of
+reconcilement.
+
+In a review of Darwin's volume on the "Fertilization of Orchids" * (too
+technical and too detailed for reproduction here), and later in a brief
+sketch of the character of his scientific work (art. IX, p. 234), we
+expressed our sense of the great gain to science from his having brought
+back teleology to natural history. In Darwinism, usefulness and purpose
+come to the front again as working principles of the first order; upon
+them, indeed, the whole system rests.
+
+To most, this restoration of teleology has come from an unexpected quarter,
+and in an unwonted guise; so that the first look of it is by no means
+reassuring to the minds of those who cherish theistic views of Nature.
+Adaptations irresistibly suggesting purpose had their supreme application
+in natural theology. Being manifold, particular, and exquisite, and
+evidently inwrought into the whole system of the organic world, they were
+held to furnish irrefragable as well as independent proof of a personal
+designer, a divine originator of Nature. By a confusion of thought, now
+obvious, but at the time not unnatural, they were also regarded as proof of
+a direct execution of the contriver's purpose in the creation of each organ
+and organism, as it were, in the manner man contrives and puts together a
+machine--an idea which has been set up as the orthodox doctrine, but which
+to St. Augustine and other learned Christian fathers would have savored of
+heterodoxy.
+
+In the doctrine of the origination of species through natural selection,
+these adaptations appear as the outcome rather than as the motive, as final
+results rather than final causes. Adaptation to use, although the very
+essence of Darwinism, is not a fixed and inflexible adaptation, realized
+once for all at the outset; it includes a long progression and succession
+of modifications, adjusting themselves to changing circumstances, under
+which they may be more and more diversified, specialized, and in a just
+sense perfected. Now, the question is, Does this involve the destruction or
+only the reconstruction of our consecrated ideas of teleology? Is it
+compatible with our seemingly inbore conception of Nature as an ordered
+system? Furthermore, and above all, can the Darwinian theory itself
+dispense with the idea of purpose, in the ordinary sense of the word, as
+tantamount to design?
+
+From two opposing sides we hear the first two questions answered in the
+negative. And an affirmative response to the third is directly implied in
+the following citation:
+
+
+"The word purpose has been used in a sense to which it is, perhaps, worth
+while to call attention. Adaptation of means to an end may be provided in
+two ways that we at present know of: by processes of natural selection, and
+by the agency of an intelligence in which an image or idea of the end
+preceded the use of the means. In both cases the existence of the
+adaptation is accounted for by the necessity or utility of the end. It
+seems to me convenient to use the word purpose as meaning generally the end
+to which certain means are adapted, both in these two cases and in any
+other that may hereafter become known, provided only that the adaptation is
+accounted for by the necessity or utility of the end. And there seems no
+objection to the use of the phrase 'final cause' in this wider sense, if it
+is to be kept at all. The word 'design' might then be kept for the special
+case of adaptation by an intelligence. And we may then say that, since the
+process of natural selection has been understood, purpose has ceased to
+suggest design to instructed people, except in cases where the agency of
+man is independently probable."--P.C.W., in the Contemporary Review for
+September, 1875, p. 657.
+
+
+The distinction made by this anonymous writer is convenient and useful, and
+his statement clear. We propose to adopt this use of the terms purpose and
+design, and to examine the allegation. The latter comes to this: "Processes
+of natural selection" exclude "the agency of an intelligence in which the
+image or idea of the end precedes the use of the means;" and since the
+former have been understood "purpose has ceased to suggest design to
+instructed people, except in cases where the agency of man is independently
+probable." The maxim "L'homme propose, Dieu dispose," under this reading
+means that the former has the monopoly of design, while the latter
+accomplishes without designing. Man's works alone suggest design.
+
+But it is clear to us that this monopoly is shared with certain beings of
+inferior grade. Granting that quite possibly the capture of flies for food
+by Dionaea and the sundews may be attributed to purpose apart from design
+(if it be practicable in the last resort to maintain this now convenient
+distinction), still their capture by a spider's-web, and by a swallow on
+the wing, can hardly "cease to suggest design to instructed people." And
+surely, in coming at his master's call, the dog fulfills his own design as
+well as that of his master; and so of other actions and constructions of
+brute animals.
+
+Without doubt so acute a writer has a clear and sensible meaning; so we
+conclude that he regards brutes as automata, and was thinking of design as
+coextensive merely with general conceptions. Not concerning ourselves with
+the difficulty he may have in drawing a line between the simpler judgments
+and affections of man and those of the highest-endowed brutes, we subserve
+our immediate ends by remarking that the automatic theory would seem to be
+one which can least of all dispense with design, since, either in the
+literal or current sense of the word, undesigned automatism is, as near as
+may be, a contradiction in terms. As the automaton man constructs manifests
+the designs of its maker and mover, so the more efficient automata which
+man did not construct would not legitimately suggest less than human
+intelligence. And so all adaptations in the animal and vegetable world
+which irresistibly suggest purpose (in the sense now accepted) would also
+suggest design, and, under the law of parsimony, claim to be thus
+interpreted, unless some other hypothesis will better account for the
+facts. We will consider, presently, if any other does so.
+
+We here claim only that some beings other than men design, and that the
+adaptations of means to ends in the structure of animals and plants, in so
+far as they carry the marks of purpose, carry also the implication of
+having been designed. Also, that the idea or hypothesis of a designing
+mind, as the author of Nature--however we came by it--having possession of
+the field, and being one which man, himself a designer, seemingly must
+needs form, cannot be rivaled except by some other equally adequate for
+explanation, or displaced except by showing the illegitimacy of the
+inference. As to the latter, is the common apprehension and sense of
+mankind in this regard well grounded? Can we rightly reason from our own
+intelligence and powers to a higher or a supreme intelligence ordering and
+shaping the system of Nature?
+
+A very able and ingenious writer upon "The Evidences of Design in Nature,"
+in the Westminster Review for July, 1875, maintains the negative. His
+article may be taken as the argument in support of the position assumed by
+"P.C.W.," in the Contemporary Review above cited. It opens with the
+admission that the orthodox view is the most simple and apparently
+convincing, has had for centuries the unhesitating assent of an immense
+majority of thinkers, and that the latest master-writer upon the subject
+disposed to reject it, namely, Mill, comes to the conclusion that, "in the
+present state of our knowledge, the adaptations in Nature afford a large
+balance of probability in favor of creation by intelligence." It proceeds
+to attack not so much the evidence in favor of design as the foundation
+upon which the whole doctrine rests, and closes with the prediction that
+sooner or later the superstructure must fall. And, truly, if his reasonings
+are legitimate, and his conclusions just, "Science has laid the axe to the
+tree."
+
+
+"Given a set of marks which we look upon in human productions as unfailing
+indications of design," he asks, "is not the inference equally legitimate
+when we recognize these marks in Nature? To gaze on such a universe as
+this, to feel our hearts exult within us in the fullness of existence, and
+to offer in explanation of such beneficent provision no other word but
+Chance, seems as unthankful and iniquitous as it seems absurd. Chance
+produces nothing in the human sphere; nothing, at least, that can be relied
+upon for good. Design alone engenders harmony, consistency; and Chance not
+only never is the parent, but is constantly the enemy of these. How, then,
+can we suppose Chance to be the author of a system in which everything is
+as regular as clockwork? . . . The hypothesis of Chance is inadmissible."
+
+
+There is, then, in Nature, an order; and, in "P.C.W.'s" sense of the word,
+a manifest purpose. Some sort of conception as to the cause of it is
+inevitable, that of design first and foremost. "Why"--the Westminster
+Reviewer repeats the question--"why, if the marks of utility and adaptation
+are conclusive in the works of man, should they not be considered equally
+conclusive in the works of Nature?" His answer appears to us more ingenious
+than sound. Because, referring to Paley's watch,--
+
+
+"The watch-finder is not guided solely in his inference by marks of
+adaptation and utility; he would recognize design in half a watch, in a
+mere fragment of a watch, just as surely as in a whole time-keeper . . .
+Two cog-wheels, grasping each other, will be thought conclusive evidence of
+design, quite independently of any use attaching to them. And the
+inference, indeed, is perfectly correct; only it is an inference, not from
+a mark of design, properly so called, but from a mark of human workmanship .
+. . No more is needed for the watch-finder, since all the works of man are,
+at the same time, products of design; but a great deal more is requisite
+for us, who are called upon by Paley to recognize design in works in which
+this stamp, this label of human workmanship, is wanting. The mental
+operation required in the one case is radically different from that
+performed in the other; there is no parallel, and Paley's demonstration is
+totally irrelevant."[XIII-2] But, surely, all human doings are not
+"products of design;" many are contingent or accidental. And why not
+suppose that the finder of the watch, or of the watch-wheel, infers both
+design and human workmanship? The two are mutually exclusive only on the
+supposition that man alone is a designer, which is simply begging the
+question in discussion. If the watch-finder's attention had been arrested by
+a different object, such as a spider's web, he would have inferred both
+design and non-human workmanship. Of some objects he might be uncertain
+whether they were of human origin or not, with-out ever doubting they were
+designed, while of others this might remain doubtful. Nor is man's
+recognition of human workmanship, or of any other, dependent upon his
+comprehending how it was done, or what particular ends it subserves. Such
+considerations make it clear that "the label of human workmanship" is not
+the generic stamp from which man infers design. It seems equally clear that
+"the mental operation required in the one case" is not so radically or
+materially "different from that performed in the other" as this writer
+would have us suppose. The judgment respecting a spider's web, or a
+trap-door spider's dwelling, would be the very same in this regard if it
+preceded, as it occasionally might, all knowledge of whether the object met
+with were of human or animal origin. A dam across a stream, and the
+appearance of the stumps of trees which entered into its formation, would
+suggest design quite irrespective of and antecedent to the considerable
+knowledge or experience which would enable the beholder to decide whether
+this was the work of men or of beavers. Why, then, should the judgment that
+any particular structure is a designed work be thought illegitimate when
+attributed to a higher instead of a lower intelligence than that of man? It
+might, indeed, be so if the supposed observer had no conception of a power
+and intelligence superior to his own. But it would then be more than
+"irrelevant;" it would be impossible, except on the supposition that the
+phenomena would of themselves give rise to such an inference. That it is
+now possible to make the inference, and, indeed, hardly possible not to make
+it, is sufficient warrant of its relevancy.
+
+It may, of course, be rejoined that, if this important factor is given, the
+inference yields no independent argument of a divine creator; and it may
+also be reasonably urged that the difference between things that are made
+under our observation and comprehension, and things that grow, but have
+originated beyond our comprehension, is too wide for a sure inference from
+the one to the other. But the present question involves neither of these.
+It is simply whether the argument for design from adaptations in Nature is
+relevant, not whether it is independent or sure. It is conceded that the
+argument is analogical, and the parallel incomplete. But the gist is in the
+points that are parallel or similar. Pulleys, valves, and suchlike
+elaborate mechanical adaptations, cannot differ greatly in meaning,
+wherever met with.
+
+The opposing argument is repeated and passed in another form:
+
+
+"The evidence of design afforded by the marks of adaptation in works of
+human competence is null and void in the case of creation itself . . .
+Nature is full of adaptations; but these are valueless to us as traces of
+design, unless we know something of the rival adaptations among which an
+intelligent being might have chosen. To assert that in Nature no such rival
+adaptations existed, and that in every case the useful function in question
+could be established by no other instrument but one, is simply to reason in
+a circle, since it is solely from what we find existing that our notions of
+possibility and impossibility are drawn. . . . We cannot imagine ourselves
+in the position of the Creator before his work began, nor examine the
+materials among which he had to choose, nor count the laws which limited
+his operations. Here all is dark, and the inference we draw from the
+seeming perfections of the existing instruments or means is a measure of
+nothing but our ignorance."
+
+
+But the question is not about the perfection of these adaptations, or
+whether others might have been instituted in their place. It is simply
+whether observed adaptations of intricate sorts, admirably subserving uses,
+do or do not legitimately suggest to one designing mind that they are the
+product of some other. If so, no amount of ignorance, or even
+inconceivability, of the conditions and mode of production could affect the
+validity of the inference, nor could it be affected by any misunderstanding
+on our part as to what the particular use or function was; a statement
+which would have been deemed superfluous, except for the following:
+
+
+"There is not an organ in our bodies but what has passed, and is still
+passing, through a series of different and often contradictory
+interpretations. Our lungs, for instance, were anciently conceived to be a
+kind of cooling apparatus, a refrigerator; at the close of the last century
+they were supposed to be a centre of combustion; and nowadays both these
+theories have been abandoned for a third . . . Have these changes modified
+in the slightest degree the supposed evidence of design?"
+
+
+We have not the least idea why they should. So, also, of complicated
+processes, such as human digestion, being replaced by other and simpler
+ones in lower animals, or even in certain plants. If "we argue the
+necessity of every adaptation solely from the fact that it exists," and
+that "we cannot mutilate it grossly without injury to the function," we do
+not "announce triumphantly that digestion is impossible in any way but
+this," etc., but see equal wisdom and no impugnment of design in any number
+of simpler adaptations accomplishing equivalent purposes in lower animals.
+
+Finally, adaptation and utility being the only marks of design in Nature
+which we possess, and adaptation only as subservient to usefulness, the
+Westminster Reviewer shows us how:
+
+
+"The argument from utility may be equally refuted another way. We found in
+our discussion of the mark of adaptation that the positive evidence of
+design afforded by the mechanisms of the human frame was never accompanied
+by the possibility of negative evidence. We regarded this as a suspicious
+circumstance, just as the fox, invited to attend the lion in his den, was
+deterred from his visit by observing that all the foottracks lay in one
+direction. The same suspicious circumstance warns us now. If positive
+evidence of design be afforded by the presence of a faculty, negative
+evidence of design ought to be afforded by the absence of a faculty. This,
+however, is not the case." [Then follows the account of a butterfly, which,
+from the wonderful power of the males to find the females at a great
+distance, is conceived to possess a sixth sense.] "Do we consider the
+deficiency of this sixth sense in man as the slightest evidence against
+design? Should we be less apt to infer creative wisdom if we had only four
+senses instead of five, or three instead of four? No, the case would stand
+precisely as it does now. We value our senses simply because we have them,
+and because our conception of life as we desire it is drawn from them. But
+to reason from such value to the origin of our endowment, to argue that our
+senses must have been given to us by a deity because we prize them, is
+evidently to move round and round in a vicious circle.
+
+"The same rejoinder is easily applicable to the argument from beauty, which
+indeed is only a particular aspect of the argument from utility. It is
+certainly improbable that a random daubing of colors on a canvas will
+produce a tolerable painting, even should the experiment be continued for
+thousands of years. Our conception of beauty being given, it is utterly
+improbable that chance should select, out of the infinity of combinations
+which form and color may afford, the precise combination which that
+conception will approve. But the universe is not posterior to our sense of
+beauty, but antecedent to it: our sense of beauty grows out of what we see;
+and hence the conformance of our world to our aesthetical conceptions is
+evidence, not of the world's origin, but of our own."
+
+
+We are accustomed to hear design doubted on account of certain failures of
+provision, waste of resources, or functionless condition of organs; but it
+is refreshingly new to have the very harmony itself of man with his
+surroundings, and the completeness of provision for his wants and desires,
+brought up as a refutation of the validity of the argument for design. It
+is hard, indeed, if man must be out of harmony with Nature in order to
+judge anything respecting it, or his relations with it; if he must have
+experience of chaos before he can predicate anything of order.
+
+But is it true that man has all that he conceives of, or thinks would be
+useful, and has no "negative evidence of design afforded by the absence of
+a faculty" to set against the positive evidence afforded by its presence?
+He notes that he lacks the faculty of flight, sometimes wants it, and in
+dreams imagines that he has it, yet as thoroughly believes that he was
+designed not to have it as that he was designed to have the faculties and
+organs which he possesses. He notes that some animals lack sight, and so,
+with this negative side of the testimony to the value of vision, he is "apt
+to infer creative wisdom" both in what he enjoys and in what the lower
+animal neither needs nor wants. That man does not miss that which he has no
+conception of, and is by this limitation disqualified from judging rightly
+of what he can conceive and know, is what the Westminster Reviewer comes
+to, as follows:
+
+
+"We value the constitution of our world because we live by it, and because
+we cannot conceive ourselves as living otherwise. Our conceptions of
+possibility, of law, of regularity, of logic, are all derived from the same
+source; and as we are constantly compelled to work with these conceptions,
+as in our increasing endeavors to better our condition and increase our
+provision we are constantly compelled to guide ourselves by Nature's
+regulations, we accustom ourselves to look upon these regularities and
+conceptions as antecedent to all work, even to a Creator's, and to judge of
+the origin of Nature as we judge of the origin of inventions and utilities
+ascribable to man. This explains why the argument of design has enjoyed
+such universal popularity. But that such popularity is no criterion of the
+argument's worth, and that, indeed, it is no evidence of anything save of
+an unhappy weakness in man's mental constitution, is abundantly proved by
+the explanation itself." Well, the constitution and condition of man being
+such that he always does infer design in Nature, what stronger presumption
+could there possibly be of the relevancy of the inference? We do not say of
+its correctness: that is another thing, and is not the present point. At
+the last, as has well been said, the whole question resolves itself into
+one respecting the ultimate veracity of Nature, or of the author of Nature,
+if there be any.
+
+Passing from these attempts to undermine the foundation of the
+doctrine--which we judge to be unsuccessful--we turn to the consideration
+of those aimed at the superstructure. Evidences of design may be relevant,
+but not cogent. They may, as Mill thought, preponderate, or the wavering
+balance may incline the other way. There are two lines of argument: one
+against the sufficiency, the other against the necessity, of the principle
+of design. Design has been denied on the ground that it squares with only
+one part of the facts, and fails to explain others; it may be superseded by
+showing that all the facts are in the way of being explained without it.
+
+The things which the principle of design does not explain are many and
+serious. Some are in their nature inexplicable, at least are beyond the
+power and province of science. Others are of matters which scientific
+students have to consider, and upon which they may form opinions, more or
+less well grounded. As to biological science--with which alone we are
+concerned--it is getting to be generally thought that this principle, as
+commonly understood, is weighted with much more than it can carry.
+
+This statement will not be thought exaggerated by those most familiar with
+the facts and the ideas of the age, and accustomed to look them in the
+face. Design is held to, no doubt, by most, and by a sure instinct; not,
+however, as always offering an explanation of the facts, but in spite of
+the failure to do so. The stumbling-blocks are various, and they lie in
+every path: we can allude only to one or two as specimens.
+
+Adaptation and utility are the marks of design. What, then, are organs not
+adapted to use marks of? Functionless organs of some sort are the heritage
+of almost every species. We have ways of seeming to account for them--and
+of late one which may really account for them--but they are unaccountable
+on the principle of design. Some, shutting their eyes to the difficulty,
+deny that we know them to be functionless, and prefer to believe they must
+have a use because they exist, and are more or less connected with organs
+which are correlated to obvious use; but only blindfolded persons care to
+tread the round of so narrow a circle. Of late some such abortive organs in
+flowers and fruits are found to have a use, though not the use of their
+kind. But unwavering believers in design should not trust too much to
+instances of this sort. There is an old adage that, if anything be kept
+long enough, a use will be found for it. If the following up of this line,
+when it comes in our way, should bring us round again to a teleological
+principle, it will not be one which conforms to the prevalent ideas now
+attacked.
+
+It is commonly said that abortive and useless organs exist for the sake of
+symmetry, or as parts of a plan. To say this, and stop there, is a fine
+instance of mere seeming to say something. For, under the principle of
+design, what is the sense of introducing useless parts into a useful
+organism, and what shadow of explanation does "symmetry" give? To go
+further and explain the cause of the symmetry and how abortive organs came
+to be, is more to the purpose, but it introduces quite another principle
+than that of design. The difficulty recurs in a somewhat different form
+when an organ is useful and of exquisite perfection in some species, but
+functionless in another. An organ, such as an eye, strikes us by its
+exquisite and, as we may, perfect adaptation and utility in some animal; it
+is found repeated, still useful but destitute of many of its adaptations,
+in some animal of lower grade; in some one lower still it is rudimentary and
+useless. It is asked, If the first was so created for its obvious and actual
+use, and the second for such use as it has, what was the design of the
+third? One more case, in which use after all is well subserved, we cite
+from the article already much quoted from:
+
+
+"It is well known that certain fishes (Pleuronecta) display the singularity
+of having both eyes on the same side of their head, one eye being placed a
+little higher than the other. This arrangement has its utility; for the
+Pleuronecta, swimming on their side quite near the bottom of the sea, have
+little occasion for their eyesight except to observe what is going on above
+them. But the detail to which we would call notice is, that the original
+position of the eyes is symmetrical in these fishes, and that it is only at
+a certain point of their development that the anomaly is manifested, one of
+the eyes passing to the other side of the head. It is almost inconceivable
+that an intelligent being should have selected such an arrangement; and
+that, intending the eyes to be used only on one side of the head, he should
+have placed them originally on different sides."
+
+
+Then the waste of being is enormous, far beyond the common apprehension.
+Seeds, eggs, and other germs, are designed to be plants and animals, but
+not one of a thousand or of a million achieves its destiny. Those that fall
+into fitting places and in fitting numbers find beneficent provision, and,
+if they were to wake to consciousness, might argue design from the
+adaptation of their surroundings to their well-being. But what of the vast
+majority that perish? As of the light of the sun, sent forth in all
+directions, only a minute portion is intercepted by the earth or other
+planets where some of it may be utilized for present or future life, so of
+potential organisms, or organisms begun, no larger proportion attain the
+presumed end of their creation.
+
+
+"Destruction, therefore, is the rule; life is the exception. We notice
+chiefly the exception--namely, the lucky prize-winner in the lottery-- and
+take but little thought about the losers, who vanish from our field of
+observation, and whose number it is often impossible to estimate. But, in
+this question of design, the losers are important witnesses. If the maxim
+'audi alteram partem' is applicable anywhere, it is applicable here. We
+must hear both sides, and the testimony of the seed fallen on good ground
+must be corrected by the testimony of that which falls by the wayside, or on
+the rocks. When we find, as we have seen above, that the sowing is a
+scattering at random, and that, for one being provided for and living, ten
+thousand perish unprovided for, we must allow that the existing order would
+be accounted as the worst disorder in any human sphere of action."
+
+
+It is urged, moreover, that all this and much more applies equally to the
+past stages of our earth and its immensely long and varied succession of
+former inhabitants, different from, yet intimately connected with, the
+present. It is not one specific creation that the question has to deal
+with--as was thought not very many years ago--but a series of creations
+through countless ages, and of which the beginning is unknown.
+
+These references touch a few out of many points, and merely allude to some
+of the difficulties which the unheeding pass by, but which, when brought
+before the mind, are seen to be stupendous.
+
+Somewhat may be justly, or at least plausibly, said in reply to all this
+from the ordinary standpoint, but probably not to much effect. There were
+always insuperable difficulties, which, when they seemed to be few, might
+be regarded as exceptional; but, as they increase in number and variety,
+they seem to fall into a system. No doubt we may still insist that, "in the
+present state of our knowledge, the adaptations in Nature afford a large
+balance of probability in favor of creation by intelligence," as Mill
+concluded; and probability must needs be the guide of reason through these
+dark places. Still, the balancing of irreconcilable facts is not a
+satisfying occupation, nor a wholly hopeful one, while fresh weights are
+from time to time dropping into the lighter side of the balance. Strong as
+our convictions are, they may be overborne by evidence. We cannot rival the
+fabled woman of Ephesus, who, beginning by carrying her calf from the day of
+its birth, was still able to do so when it became an ox. The burden which
+our fathers carried comfortably, with some adventitious help, has become
+too heavy for our shoulders.
+
+Seriously, there must be something wrong in the position, some baleful
+error mixed with the truth, to which this contradiction of our inmost
+convictions may be attributed. The error, as we suppose, lies in the
+combination of the principle of design with the hypothesis of the
+immutability and isolated creation of species. The latter hypothesis, in
+its nature un-provable, has, on scientific grounds, become so far
+improbable that few, even of the anti-Darwinian naturalists, now hold to it;
+and, whatever may once have been its religious claims, it is at present a
+hinderance rather than a help to any just and consistent teleology.
+
+By the adoption of the Darwinian hypothesis, or something like it, which we
+incline to favor, many of the difficulties are obviated, and others
+diminished. In the comprehensive and far-reaching teleology which may take
+the place of the former narrow conceptions, organs and even faculties,
+useless to the individual, find their explanation and reason of being.
+Either they have done service in the past, or they may do service in the
+future. They may have been essentially useful in one way in a past species,
+and, though now functionless, they may be turned to useful account in some
+very different way hereafter. In botany several cases come to our mind
+which suggest such interpretation.
+
+Under this view, moreover, waste of life and material in organic Nature
+ceases to be utterly inexplicable, because it ceases to be objectless. It
+is seen to be a part of the general "economy of Nature," a phrase which has
+a real meaning. One good illustration of it is furnished by the pollen of
+flowers. The seeming waste of this in a pine-forest is enormous. It gives
+rise to the so-called "showers of sulphur," which every one has heard of.
+Myriads upon myriads of pollen-grains (each an elaborate organic structure)
+are wastefully dispersed by the winds to one which reaches a female flower
+and fertilizes a seed. Contrast this with one of the close-fertilized
+flowers of a violet, in which there are not many times more grains of
+pollen produced than there are of seeds to be fertilized; or with an
+orchis-flower, in which the proportion is not widely different. These
+latter are certainly the more economical; but there is reason to believe
+that the former arrangement is not wasteful. The plan in the violet-flower
+assures the result with the greatest possible saving of material and
+action; but this result, being close-fertilization or breeding in and in,
+would, without much doubt, in the course of time, defeat the very object of
+having seeds at all.[XIII-3] So the same plant produces other flowers also,
+provided with a large surplus of pollen, and endowed (as the others are
+not) with color, fragrance, and nectar, attractive to certain insects, which
+are thereby induced to convey this pollen from blossom to blossom, that it
+may fulfill its office. In such blossoms, and in the great majority of
+flowers, the fertilization and consequent perpetuity of which are committed
+to insects, the likelihood that much pollen may be left behind or lost in
+the transit is sufficient reason for the apparent superfluity. So, too, the
+greater economy in orchis-flowers is accounted for by the fact that the
+pollen is packed in coherent masses, all attached to a common stalk, the end
+of which is expanded into a sort of button, with a glutinous adhesive face
+(like a bit of sticking-plaster), and this is placed exactly where the head
+of a moth or butterfly will be pressed against it when it sucks nectar from
+the flower, and so the pollen will be bodily conveyed from blossom to
+blossom, with small chance of waste or loss. The floral world is full of
+such contrivances; and while they exist the doctrine of purpose or final
+cause is not likely to die out. Now, in the contrasted case, that of
+pine-trees, the vast superabundance of pollen would be sheer waste if the
+intention was to fertilize the seeds of the same tree, or if there were any
+provision for insect-carriage; but with wide-breeding as the end, and the
+wind which "bloweth where it listeth" as the means, no one is entitled to
+declare that pine-pollen is in wasteful excess. The cheapness of
+wind-carriage may be set against the overproduction of pollen.
+
+Similar considerations may apply to the mould-fungi and other very low
+organisms, with spores dispersed through the air in countless myriads, but
+of which only an infinitesimal portion find opportunity for development.
+The myriads perish. The exceptional one, falling into a fit medium, is
+imagined by the Westminster Reviewer to argue design from the beneficial
+provision it finds itself enjoying, in happy ignorance of the perishing or
+latent multitude. But, in view of the large and important part they play
+(as the producers of all fermentation and as the omnipresent
+scavenger-police of Nature), no good ground appears for arguing either
+wasteful excess or absence of design from the vast disparity between their
+potential and their actual numbers. The reserve and the active members of
+the force should both be counted in, ready as they always and everywhere
+are for service. Considering their ubiquity, persistent vitality, and
+promptitude of action upon fitting occasion, the suggestion would rather be
+that, while
+
+". . . thousands at His bidding speed,
+And post o'er land and ocean without rest,
+They also serve [which] only stand and wait."
+
+
+Finally, Darwinian teleology has the special advantage of accounting for
+the imperfections and failures as well as for successes. It not only
+accounts for them, but turns them to practical account. It explains the
+seeming waste as being part and parcel of a great economical process.
+Without the competing multitude, no struggle for life; and without this, no
+natural selection and survival of the fittest, no continuous adaptation to
+changing surroundings, no diversification and improvement, leading from
+lower up to higher and nobler forms. So the most puzzling things of all to
+the old-school teleologists are the principia of the Darwinian. In this
+system the forms and species, in all their variety, are not mere ends in
+themselves, but the whole a series of means and ends, in the contemplation
+of which we may obtain higher and more comprehensive, and perhaps worthier,
+as well as more consistent, views of design in Nature than heretofore. At
+least, it would appear that in Darwinian evolution we may have a theory that
+accords with if it does not explain the principal facts, and a teleology
+that is free from the common objections.
+
+But is it a teleology, or rather--to use the new-fangled term--a
+dysteleology? That depends upon how it is held. Darwinian evolution
+(whatever may be said of other kinds) is neither theistical nor
+nontheistical. Its relations to the question of design belong to the
+natural theologian, or, in the larger sense, to the philosopher. So long as
+the world lasts it will probably be open to any one to hold consistently, in
+the last resort, either of the two hypotheses, that of a divine mind, or
+that of no divine mind. There is no way that we know of C by which the
+alternative may be excluded. Viewed philosophically, the question only is,
+Which is the better supported hypothesis of the two?
+
+We have only to say that the Darwinian system, as we understand it,
+coincides well with the theistic view of Nature. It not only acknowledges
+purpose (in the Contemporary Reviewer's sense), but builds upon it; and if
+purpose in this sense does not of itself imply design, it is certainly
+compatible with it, and suggestive of it. Difficult as it may be to
+conceive and impossible to demonstrate design in a whole of which the
+series of parts appear to be contingent, the alternative may be yet more
+difficult and less satisfactory. If all Nature is of a piece--as modern
+physical philosophy insists-- then it seems clear that design must in some
+way, and in some sense, pervade the system, or be wholly absent from it. Of
+the alternatives, the predication of design--special, general, or
+universal, as the case may be--is most natural to the mind; while the
+exclusion of it throughout, because some utilities may happen, many
+adaptations may be contingent results, and no organic maladaptations could
+continue, runs counter to such analogies as we have to guide us, and leads
+to a conclusion which few men ever rested in. It need not much trouble us
+that we are incapable of drawing clear lines of demarkation between mere
+utilities, contingent adaptations, and designed contrivances in Nature; for
+we are in much the same condition as respects human affairs and those of
+lower animals. What results are comprehended in a plan, and what are
+incidental, is often more than we can readily determine in matters open to
+observation. And in plans executed mediately or indirectly, and for ends
+comprehensive and far-reaching, many purposed steps must appear to us
+incidental or meaningless. But the higher the intelligence, the more fully
+will the incidents enter into the plan, and the more universal and
+interconnected may the ends be. Trite as the remark is, it would seem still
+needful to insist that the failure of a finite being to compass the designs
+of an infinite mind should not invalidate its conclusions respecting
+proximate ends which he can understand. It is just as in physical science,
+where, as our knowledge and grasp increase, and happy discoveries are made,
+wider generalizations are formed, which commonly comprehend, rather than
+destroy, the earlier and partial ones. So, too, the "sterility" of the old
+doctrine of final causes in science, and the presumptuous uses made of
+them, when it was supposed that every adapted arrangement or structure
+existed for this or that direct and special end, and for no other, can
+hardly be pressed to the conclusion that there are no final causes, i.e.,
+ultimate reasons of things.[XIII-4] Design in Nature is distinguished from
+that in human affairs--as it fittingly should be--by all comprehensiveness
+and system. Its theological synonym is Providence. Its application in
+particular is surrounded by similar insoluble difficulties; nevertheless,
+both are bound up with theism.
+
+Probably few at the present day will maintain that Darwinian evolution is
+incompatible with the principle of design; but some insist that the theory
+can dispense with, and in fact supersedes, this principle.
+
+The Westminster Reviewer cleverly expounds how it does so. The exposition
+is too long to quote, and an abstract is unnecessary, for the argument
+adverse to design is, as usual, a mere summation or illustration of the
+facts and assumptions of the hypothesis itself, by us freely admitted.
+Simplest forms began; variations occurred among them; under the competition
+consequent upon the arithmetical or geometrical progression in numbers,
+only the fittest for the conditions survive and propagate, vary further, and
+are similarly selected; and so on.
+
+
+"Progress having once begun by the establishment of species, the laws of
+atavism and variability will suffice to tell the remainder of the story.
+The colonies gifted with the faculty of forming others in their likeness
+will soon by their increase become sole masters of the field; but the
+common enemy being thus destroyed, the struggle for life will be renewed
+among the conquerors. The saying that 'a house divided against itself
+cannot stand,' receives in Nature its flattest contradiction. Civil war is
+here the very instrument of progress; it brings about the survival of the
+fittest. Original differences in the cell-colonies, however slight, will
+bring about differences of life and action; the latter, continued through
+successive generations, will widen the original differences of structure;
+innumerable species will thus spring up, branching forth in every direction
+from the original stock; and the competition of these species among each
+other for the ground they occupy, or the food they seek, will bring out and
+develop the powers of the rivals. One chief cause of superiority will lie
+in the division of labor instituted by each colony; or, in other words, in
+the localization of the colony's functions. In the primitive associations
+(as in the lowest organisms existing now), each cell performed much the
+same work as its neighbor, and the functions necessary to the existence of
+the whole (alimentation, digestion, respiration, etc.) were exercised by
+every colonist in his own behalf. Social life, however, acting upon the
+cells as it acts upon the members of a human family, soon created
+differences among them--differences ever deepened by continuance, and
+which, by narrowing the limits of each colonist's activity, and increasing
+his dependence on the rest, rendered him fitter for his special task. Each
+function was thus gradually monopolized; but it came to be the appanage of a
+single group of cells, or organ; and so excellent did this arrangement
+prove, so greatly were the powers of each commonwealth enhanced by the
+division of its labor, that the more organs a colony possessed, the more
+likely it was to succeed in its struggle for life. . . We shall go no
+further, for the reader will easily fill out the remainder of the picture
+for himself. Man is but an immense colony of cells, in which the division
+of labor, together with the centralization of the nervous system, has
+reached its highest limit. It is chiefly to this that his superiority is
+due; a superiority so great, as regards certain functions of the brain,
+that he may be excused for having denied his humbler relatives, and dreamed
+that, standing alone in the centre of the universe, sun, moon, and stars,
+were made for him."
+
+
+Let us learn from the same writer how both eyes of the flounder get, quite
+unintentionally, on the same side of the head. The writer makes much of this
+case (see p. 306), and we are not disposed to pass it by:
+
+
+"A similar application may be made to the Pleuronecta. Presumably, these
+fishes had adopted their peculiar mode of swimming long before the position
+of their eyes became adapted to it. A spontaneous variation occurred,
+consisting in the passage of one eye to the opposite side of the head; and
+this variation afforded its possessors such increased facilities of sight
+that in the course of time the exception became the rule. But the
+remarkable point is, that the law of heredity not only preserved the
+variation itself, but the date of its occurrence; and that, although for
+thousands of years the adult Pleuronecta have had both eyes on the same
+side, the young still continue during their earlier development to exhibit
+the contrary arrangement, just as if the variation still occurred
+spontaneously."
+
+
+Here a wonderful and one would say unaccountable transference takes place
+in a short time. As Steenstrup showed, one eye actually passes through the
+head while the young fish is growing. We ask how this comes about; and we
+are told, truly enough, that it takes place in each generation because it
+did so in the parents and in the whole line of ancestors. Why offspring
+should be like parent is more than any one can explain; but so it is, in a
+manner so nearly fixed and settled that we can count on it; yet not from
+any absolute necessity that we know of, and, indeed, with sufficiently
+striking difference now and then to demonstrate that it might have been
+otherwise, or is so in a notable degree. This transference of one eye
+through the head, from the side where it would be nearly useless to that in
+which it may help the other, bears all the marks of purpose, and so carries
+the implication of design. The case is adduced as part of the evidence that
+Darwinian evolution supersedes design. But how? Not certainly in the way
+this goes on from generation to generation; therefore, doubtless in the way
+it began. So we look for the explanation of how it came about at the first
+unintentionally or accidentally; how, under known or supposed conditions,
+it must have happened, or at least was likely to happen. And we read, "A
+spontaneous variation occurred, consisting in the passage of one eye to the
+opposite side of the head." That is all; and we suppose there is nothing
+more to be said. In short, this surprising thing was undesigned because it
+took place, and has taken place ever since! The writer presumes, moreover
+(but this is an obiter dictum), that the peculiarity originated long after
+flounders had fixed the habit of swimming on one side (and in this
+particular case it is rather difficult to see how the two may have gone on
+pari passu), and so he cuts away all obvious occasion for the alteration
+through the summation of slight variations in one direction, each bringing
+some advantage.
+
+This is a strongly-marked case; but its features, although unusually
+prominent, are like those of the general run of the considerations by which
+evolution is supposed to exclude design. Those of the penultimate citation
+and its context are all of the same stamp. The differences which begin as
+variations are said to be spontaneous--a metaphorical word of wide
+meanings--are inferred to be casual (whereas we only know them to be
+occult), or to be originated by surrounding agencies (which is not in a just
+sense true); they are legitimately inferred to be led on by natural
+selection, wholly new structures or organs appear, no one can say how,
+certainly no one can show that they are necessary outcomes of what
+preceded; and these two are through natural selection kept in harmony with
+the surroundings, adapted to different ones, diversified, and perfected;
+purposes are all along subserved through exquisite adaptations; and yet the
+whole is thought to be undesigned, not because of any assigned reason why
+this or that must have been thus or so, but simply because they all
+occurred in Nature! The Darwinian theory implies that the birth and
+development of a species are as natural as those of an individual, are
+facts of the same kind in a higher order. The alleged proof of the absence
+of design from it amounts to a simple reiteration of the statement, with
+particulars. Now, the marks of contrivance in the structure of animals used
+not to be questioned because of their coming in the way of birth and
+development. It is curious that a further extension of this birth and
+development should be held to disprove them. It appears to us that all this
+is begging the question against design in Nature, instead of proving that
+it may be dispensed with.
+
+Two things have helped on this confusion. One is the notion of the direct
+and independent creation of species, with only an ideal connection between
+them, to question which was thought to question the principle of design.
+The other is a wrong idea of the nature and province of natural selection.
+In former papers we have over and over explained the Darwinian doctrine in
+this respect. It may be briefly illustrated thus: Natural selection is not
+the wind which propels the vessel, but the rudder which, by friction, now
+on this side and now on that, shapes the course. The rudder acts while the
+vessel is in motion, effects nothing when it is at rest. Variation answers
+to the wind: "Thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell when it
+cometh and whither it goeth." Its course is controlled by natural
+selection, the action of which, at any given moment, is seemingly small or
+insensible; but the ultimate results are great. This proceeds mainly
+through outward influences. But we are more and more convinced that
+variation, and therefore the ground of adaptation, is not a product of, but
+a response to, the action of the environment. Variations, in other words,
+the differences between individual plants and animals, however originated,
+are evidently not from without but from within--not physical but
+physiological.
+
+We cannot here assign particularly the reasons for this opinion. But we
+notice that the way in which varieties make their appearance strongly
+suggests it. The variations of plants which spring up in a seed-bed, for
+instance, seem to be in no assignable relation to the external conditions.
+They arise, as we say, spontaneously, and either with decided characters
+from the first, or with obvious tendencies in one or few directions. The
+occult power, whatever it be, does not seem in any given case to act
+vaguely, producing all sorts of variations from a common centre, to be
+reduced by the struggle for life to fewness and the appearance of order;
+there are, rather, orderly indications from the first. The variations of
+which we speak, as originating in no obvious casual relation to the
+external conditions, do not include dwarfed or starved, and gigantesque or
+luxuriant forms, and those drawn up or expanded on the one hand, or
+contracted and hardened on the other, by the direct difference in the supply
+of food and moisture, light and heat. Here the action of the environment is
+both obvious and direct. But such cases do not account for much in
+evolution.
+
+Moreover, while we see how the mere struggle and interplay among occurring
+forms may improve them and lead them on, we cannot well imagine how the
+adaptations which arrest our attention are thereby secured. Our difficulty,
+let it be understood, is not about the natural origination of organs. To
+the triumphant outcry, "How can an organ, such as an eye, be formed under
+Nature?" we would respond with a parallel question, How can a complex and
+elaborate organ, such as a nettle-sting, be formed under Nature? But it is
+so formed. In the same species some individuals have these
+exquisitely-constructed organs and some have not. And so of other glands,
+the structure and adaptation of which, when looked into, appear to be as
+wonderful as anything in Nature. The impossibility lies in conceiving how
+the obvious purpose was effectuated under natural selection alone. This,
+under our view, any amount of gradation in a series of forms goes a small
+way in explaining. The transit of a young flounder's eye across the head is
+a capital instance of a wonderful thing done under Nature, and done
+unaccountably.
+
+But simpler correlations are involved in similar difficulty. The
+superabundance of the pollen of pine-trees above referred to, and in
+oak-trees, is correlated with chance fertilization under the winds. In the
+analogous instance of willows a diminished amount of pollen is correlated
+with direct transportation by insects. Even in so simple a case as this it
+is not easy to see how this difference in the conveyance would reduce the
+quantity of pollen produced. It is, we know, in the very alphabet of
+Darwinism that if a male willow-tree should produce a smaller amount of
+pollen, and if this pollen communicated to the offspring of the female
+flowers it fertilized a similar tendency (as it might), this male progeny
+would secure whatever advantage might come from the saving of a certain
+amount of work and material; but why should it begin to produce less pollen?
+But this is as nothing compared with the arrangements in orchid-flowers,
+where new and peculiar structures are introduced--structures which, once
+originated and then set into variation, may thereupon be selected, and
+thereby led on to improvement and diversification. But the origination, and
+even the variation, still remains unexplained either by the action of
+insects or by any of the processes which collectively are personified by
+the term natural selection. We really believe that these exquisite
+adaptations have come to pass in the course of Nature, and under natural
+selection, but not that natural selection alone explains or in a just sense
+originates them. Or rather, if this term is to stand for sufficient cause
+and rational explanation, it must denote or include that inscrutable
+something which produces--as well as that which results in the survival
+of--"the fittest."
+
+We have been considering this class of questions only as a naturalist might
+who sought for the proper or reasonable interpretation of the problem
+before him, unmingled with considerations from any other source. Weightier
+arguments in the last resort, drawn from the intellectual and moral
+constitution of man, lie on a higher plane, to which it was unnecessary for
+our particular purpose to rise, however indispensable this be to a full
+presentation of the evidence of mind in Nature. To us the evidence, judged
+as impartially as we are capable of judging, appears convincing. But,
+whatever view one unconvinced may take, it cannot remain doubtful what
+position a theist ought to occupy. If he cannot recognize design in Nature
+because of evolution, he may be ranked with those of whom it was said,
+"Except ye see signs and wonders ye will not believe." How strange that a
+convinced theist should be so prone to associate design only with miracle!
+
+All turns, however, upon what is meant by this Nature, to which it appears
+more and more probable that the being and becoming--no less than the
+well-being and succession--of species and genera, as well as of
+individuals, are committed. To us it means "the world of force and movement
+in time and space," as Aristotle defined it--the system and totality of
+things in the visible universe. What is generally called Nature Prof.
+Tyndall names matter--a peculiar nomenclature, requiring new definitions (as
+he avers), inviting misunderstanding, and leaving the questions we are
+concerned with just where they were. For it is still to ask: whence this
+rich endowment of matter? Whence comes that of which all we see and know is
+the outcome? That to which potency may in the last resort be ascribed,
+Prof. Tyndall, suspending further judgment, calls mystery--using the word
+in one of its senses, namely, something hidden from us which we are not to
+seek to know. But there are also mysteries proper to be inquired into and
+to be reasoned about; and, although it may not be given unto us to know the
+mystery of causation, there can hardly be a more legitimate subject of
+philosophical inquiry. Most scientific men have thought themselves
+intellectually authorized to have an opinion about it. "For, by the
+primitive and very ancient men, it has been handed down in the form of
+myths, and thus left to later generations, that the Divine it is which
+holds together all Nature;" and this tradition, of which Aristotle, both
+naturalist and philosopher, thus nobly speaks[XIII-5]--continued through
+succeeding ages, and illuminated by the Light which has come into the
+world--may still express the worthiest thoughts of the modern scientific
+investigator and reasoner.
+
+
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+I-1. "On the Origin of Species by Means of Natural Selection, or the
+Preservation of Favored Races in the Struggle for Life," by Charles Darwin,
+M.A., Fellow of the Royal, Geological, Linnaean, etc., Societies, Author of
+"Journal of Researches during H. M. S. Beagle's Voyage round the World."
+London: John Murray. 1859. 502 pp., post 8vo.
+
+I-2. Article in this Journal, vol. xxiv., p. 305.
+
+I-3. "Species tot sunt, quot diversas formas ab initio produxit Infinitum
+Ens; quae formae secundum generationis inditas leges, produxere plures, at
+sibi semper similes."--Linn. Phil. Bot., 99, 157.
+
+I-4. Agassiz, "Essay on Classification; Contributions to Natural History,"
+p. 132, et seq.
+
+I-5. As to this, Darwin remarks that he can only hope to see the law
+hereafter proved true (p. 449); and p. 338: "Agassiz insists that ancient
+animals resemble to a certain extent the embryos of recent animals of the
+same classes; or that the geological succession of extinct forms is in some
+degree parallel to the embryological development of recent forms. I must
+follow Pictet and Huxley in thinking that the truth of this doctrine is
+very far from proved. Yet I fully expect to see it hereafter confirmed, at
+least in regard to subordinate groups, which have branched off from each
+other within comparatively recent times. For this doctrine of Agassiz
+accords well with the theory of natural selection."
+
+I-6. Op. cit., p. 131.--One or two Bridgewater Treatises, and most modern
+works upon natural theology, should have rendered the evidences of thought
+in inorganic Nature not "unexpected."
+
+I-7. Volume xvii. (2), 1854, p. 13.
+
+I-8. We suspect that this is not an ultimate fact, but a natural consequence
+ of inheritance--the inheritance of disease or of tendency to disease,
+ which close interbreeding perpetuates and accumulates, but wide
+ breeding may neutralize or eliminate.
+
+I-9. The rules and processes of breeders of animals, and their results, are
+so familiar that they need not be particularized. Less is popularly known
+about the production of vegetable races. We refer our readers back to this
+Journal, vol. xxvii., pp. 440--442 (May, 1859), for an abstract of the
+papers of M. Vilmorin upon this subject.
+
+I-10. Quadrupeds of America," vol. ii., p. 239.
+
+I-11. "Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences," vol. iv.,
+p. 178.
+
+I-12. Owen adds a third, viz., vegetative repetition; but this, in the
+vegetable kingdom, is simply unity of type.
+
+I-13. "Contributions to Natural History of America," vol. i., pp. 127--131.
+
+I-14. Op. cit., p. 130.
+
+II-1. To parry an adversary's thrust at a vulnerable part, or to show that
+it need not be fatal, is an incomplete defense. If the discussion had gone
+on, it might, perhaps, have been made to appear that the Darwinian
+hypothesis, so far from involving the idea of necessity (except in the
+sense that everything is of necessity), was based upon the opposite idea,
+that of contingency.
+
+III-1. Vide "Proceedings of the British Association for the Advancement of
+Science," 1859, and London Athenoeum, passim. It appears to be conceded
+that these "celts" or stone knives are artificial productions, and
+apparently of the age of the mammoth, the fossil rhinoceros, etc.
+
+III-2. See "Correspondence of M. Nickles," in American Journal of Science
+and Arts, for March, 1860.
+
+III-3. See Morlot, "Some General Views on Archaeology," in American Journal
+of Science and Arts, for January, 186o, translated from "Bulletin de la
+Societe Vaudoise," 1859.
+
+III-4. Page 484, English edition. In the new American edition (vide
+Supplement, pp. 431, 432) the principal analogies which suggest the extreme
+view are referred to, and the remark is appended: "But this inference is
+chiefly grounded on analogy, and it is immaterial whether or not it be
+accepted. The case is different with the members of each great class, as
+the Vertebrata or Articulata; for here we have in the laws of homology,
+embryology, etc., some distinct evidence that all have descended from a
+single primordial parent."
+
+III-5. In Bibliotheque Universelle de Geneve, March, 1860.
+
+III-6. This we learn from his very interesting article, "De la Question de
+l'Homme Fossile," in the same (March) number of the Biblioteque
+Universelle. (See, also, the same author's "Note sur la Periode
+Quaternaire ou Diluvienne, consideree dans ses Rapports avec l'Epoque
+Actuelle," in the number for August, 1860, of the same periodical.)
+
+III-7. In Comptes Rendus, Academie des Sciences, February 2, 1857.
+
+III-8. Whatever it may be, it is not "the homoeopathic form of the
+transmutative hypothesis," as Darwin's is said to be (p. 252, American
+reprint), so happily that the prescription is repeated in the second (p.
+259) and third (p. 271) dilutions, no doubt, on Hahnemann's famous
+principle, of an increase of potency at each dilution. Probably the
+supposed transmutation is per saltus. "Homoeopathic doses of
+transmutation," indeed! Well, if we really must swallow transmutation in
+some form or other, as this reviewer intimates, we might prefer the mild
+homoeopathic doses of Darwin's formula to the allopathic bolus which the
+Edinburgh general practitioner appears to be compounding.
+
+III-9. Vide North American Review, for April, 1860, p. 475, and Christian
+Examiner, for May, p. 457.
+
+III-10. Page 188, English edition.
+
+III-11. In American Journal of Science, July, 1860, pp. 147--149.
+
+III-12. In "Contributions to the Natural History of the United States," vol.
+i., p.128, 129.
+
+III-13. Contributions to the Natural History of the United States," vol. 1,
+p. 130; and American Journal of Science, July, 1860, p. 143.
+
+III-14. North American Review for April 1860, p. 506.
+
+III-15. Vide motto from Butler, prefixed to the second edition of Darwin's
+work.
+
+III-16. North American Review, loc. cit., p. 504.
+
+III-17. North American Review, loc. cit., p. 487, et passim.
+
+III-18. In American Journal of Science, July, 1860, p. 143.
+
+III-19. Vide article by Mr. C. Wright, in the Mathematical Monthly for May
+last.
+
+III-20. Vide Edinburgh Review for January, 1860, article on
+"Acclimatization," etc.
+
+III-21. American Journal of Science, July, 1860, p. 146.
+
+IV-1. A name which, at the close of his article, De Candolle proposes for
+the study of the succession of organized beings, to comprehend, therefore,
+palaeontology and all included under what is called geographical botany and
+zoology--the whole forming a science parallel to geology--the latter
+devoted to the history of unorganized bodies, the former, to that of
+organized beings, as respects origin, distribution, and succession. We are
+not satisfied with the word, notwithstanding the precedent of palaeontology;
+since ontology, the Science of being, has an established meaning as
+referring to mental existence--i.e., is a synonym for a department of
+metaphysics.
+
+IV-2. Natural History Review, January, 1862
+
+IV-3. What the Rev. Principal Tulloch remarks in respect to the philosophy
+of miracles has a pertinent application here. We quote at second hand:
+
+"The stoutest advocates of interference can mean nothing more than that the
+Supreme Will has so moved the hidden springs of Nature that a new issue
+arises on given circumstances. The ordinary issue is supplanted by a higher
+issue. The essential facts before us are a certain set of phenomena, and a
+Higher Will moving them. How moving them? is a question for human
+definition; the answer to which does not and cannot affect the divine
+meaning of the change. Yet when we reflect that this Higher Will is every.
+where reason and wisdom, it seems a juster as well as a more comprehensive
+view to regard it as operating by subordination and evolution, rather than
+by interference or violation."
+
+IV-4. Particularly citing Flourens: "La ressemblance n'est qu'une condition
+secondaire; la condition essentielle est la descendance: ce n'est pas la
+ressemblance, c'est la succession des individus, qui fait l'espece."
+
+V-1. The phrase "Atlantic United States" is here used throughout in
+contradistinction to Pacific United States: to the former of course belong,
+botanically and geographically, the valley of the Mississippi and its
+tributaries up to the eastern border of the great woodless plains, which
+constitute an intermediate region.
+
+V-2. The tabulated list referred to was printed as an appendix to the
+official edition of this discourse, but is here omitted.
+
+V-3. American Journal of Science, 1867, p. 402; "Proceedings of American
+Academy," vol. viii., p. 244.
+
+V-4. "Memoirs of American Academy," vol. vi., pp. 377--458 (1859)
+
+
+V-5. Die vegetation der erde nach ihrer kilmatischen Anordnung," 1871.
+
+V-6. Reference should also be made to the extensive researches of Newberry
+upon the tertiary and cretaceous floras of the Western United States. See
+especially Prof. Newberry's paper in the Boston Journal of Natural History,
+vol. vii., No. 4, describing fossil plants of Vancouver's Island, etc.; his
+"Notes on the Later Extinct Floras of North America," etc., in "Annals of
+the Lyceum of Natural History," vol. ix., April, 1868; "Report on the
+Cretaceous and Tertiary Plants collected in Raynolds and Hayden's
+Yellowstone and Missouri Exploring Expedition, 1859--1860," published in
+1869; and an interesting article entitled "The Ancient Lakes of Western
+America, their Deposits and Drainage," published in The American
+Naturalist, January, 1871.
+
+The only document I was able to consult was Lesquereux's "Report on the
+Fossil Plants," in Hayden's report of 1872.
+
+V-7. There is, at least, one instance so opportune to the present argument
+that it should not pass unnoticed, although I had overlooked the record
+until now. Onoclea sensibilis is a fern peculiar to the Atlantic United
+States (where it is common and wide-spread) and to Japan. Prof. Newberry
+identified it several years ago in a collection, obtained by Dr. Hayden, of
+miocene fossil plants of Dakota Territory, which is far beyond its present
+habitat. He moreover regards it as probably identical with a fossil specimen
+"described by the late Prof. E. Forbes, under the name of Filicites
+Hebridicus, and obtained by the Duke of Argyll from the island of Mull."
+
+V-8. "Darwinism in Morals," in Theological Review, April, 1871.
+
+VI-1. "Histoire des Sciences et des Sevants depuis deux Siecles, suivie
+d'autres etudes sur des sujets scientifiques, en particulier sur la
+Selection dans 1'Espèce Humaine, par Alphonse De Candolle." Geneve: H.
+Georg. 1873.
+
+"Addresses of George Bentham, President, read at the anniversary meetings
+of the Linnaean Society, 1862--1873."
+
+"Notes on the Classification, History, and Geographical Distribution of
+Compositae. By George Bentham." Separate issue from the Journal of the
+Linnean Society. Vol. XIII. London. 1873.
+
+"On Palaeontological Evidence of Gradual Modification of Animal Forms, read
+at the Royal Institution of Great Britain, April 25, 1873. By Prof. W.H.
+Flower." (Journal of the Royal Institution, pp. 11.)
+
+"The Distribution and Migration of Birds. Memoir presented to the National
+Academy of Sciences, January, 1865, abstracted in the American Journal of
+Science and the Arts. 1866, etc. By Spencer F. Baird."
+
+"The Story of the Earth and Man. By J.W. Dawson, LL.D., F.R.S., F.G.S.,
+Principal and Vice-Chancellor of McGill University, Montreal. London:
+Hodder & Stoughton; New York: Harper & Brothers. 1873. Pp. 403, 12mo.
+
+VI-2. Since this article was in type, noteworthy examples of appreciative
+scientific judgment of the derivative hypothesis have come to hand: 1. In
+the opening address to the Geological Section of the British Association,
+at its recent meeting, by its president, the veteran Phillips, perhaps the
+oldest surviving geologist after Lyell; and, 2. That of Prof. Allman,
+President of the Biological Section. The first touches the subject briefly,
+but in the way of favorable suggestion; the second is a full and
+discriminating exposition of the reasons which seem to assure at least the
+provisional acceptance of the hypothesis, as a guide in all biological
+studies, "a key to the order and hidden forces of the world of life."
+
+VII-1. "The Theory of Evolution of Living Things, and the Application of the
+Principles of Evolution to Religion, considered as illustrative of the
+'Wisdom and Beneficence of the Almighty.' By the Rev. George Henslow, M.A.,
+F.L.S., F.G.S., etc." New York: Macmillan & Co. 1873. 12mo, pp. 220.
+
+"Systematic Theology. By Charles Hodge, D.D., Professor in the Theological
+Seminary, Princeton, New Jersey. Vol. ii. (Part II, Anthropology.") New
+York: Charles Scribner & Co. 1872.
+
+"Religion and Science: A Series of Sunday Lectures on the Relation of
+Natural and Revealed Religion, or the Truths Revealed in Nature and
+Scripture. By Joseph Le Conte, Professor of Geology and Natural History in
+the University of California." New York: D. Appleton & Co. 1874. 12mo, pp.
+324.
+
+VII-2. "But with regard to the material world, we can at least go so far as
+this-- we can perceive that events are brought about, not by insulated
+interpositions of divine power, exerted in each particular case, but by the
+establishment of general laws.--Whewell's Bridgewater Treatise.
+
+"The only distinct meaning of the world 'natural' is stated, fixed, or
+settled; since what is natural as much requires and presupposes an
+intelligent agent to render it so--i.e., to effect it continually or at
+stated times--as what is supernatural or miraculous does to effect it for
+once."--Butler's Analogy.
+
+VIII-1. "What Is Darwinism? By Charles Hodge, Princeton, N.J." New York:
+
+Scribner, Armstrong & Co. 1874.
+"The Doctrine of Evolution. By Alexander Winchell, LL.D., etc. New York:
+Harper & Brothers. 1874.
+
+"Darwinism and Design; or, Creation by Evolution. By George St. Clair."
+London: Hodder & Stoughton. 1873.
+
+"Westminster Sermons. By the Rev. Charles Kingsley, F.L.S., F.G.S., Canon
+of Westminster, etc." London and New York: Macmillan & Co. 1874.
+
+VIII-2. These two postulate-mottoes are quoted in full in a previous
+article, in No. 446 of The Nation.
+
+XI-1. "Insectivorous Plants. By Charles Darwin, M.A., F.R.S." With
+Illustrations. London: John Murray. 1875. Pp. 462. New York: D. Appleton &
+Co.
+
+"The Movements and Habits of Climbing Plants. By Charles Darwin, M.A.,
+F.R.S., etc." Second Edition, revised, with Illustrations. London: John
+Murray. 1875. Pp. 208. New York: D. Appleton & Co.
+
+XI-2. The Nation, Nos. 457, 458, 1874. It was in these somewhat light and
+desultory, but substantially serious, articles that some account of Mr.
+Darwin's observations upon the digestive powers of Drosera and Dionaea
+first appeared; in fact, their leading motive was to make sufficient
+reference to his then unpublished discoveries to guard against expected or
+possible claims to priority. Dr. Burdon-Sanderson's lecture, and the report
+in Nature, which first made them known in England, appeared later.
+
+A mistake on our part in the reading of a somewhat ambiguous sentence in a
+letter led to the remark, at the close of the first of those articles, that
+the leaf-trap of Dionaea had been paralyzed on one side in consequence of a
+dexterous puncture. What was communicated really related to Drosera.
+
+XI-3. A. Gray, in "Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and
+Sciences," vol. iv., p. 98; and American Journal of Science and the Arts,
+March, 1859, p. 278.
+
+XII-1. "Les Especes affines et la Theorie de l'Evolution," par Charles
+Naudin, Membre de l'Institut, in Bulletin de la Societe Botanique de
+France, tome xxi., pp. 240-272, 1874. See also Comptes Rendus, September 27
+and October 4, 1875, reproduced in "Annales des Sciences Naturelles," 1876,
+pp. 73-81.
+
+XII-2. In noticing M. Naudin's paper in the Comptes Rendus, now reprinted in
+the "Annales des Sciences Naturelles," entitled "Variation desordonnee des
+Plantes Hybrides et Deductions qu'on peut en tirer," we were at a loss to
+conceive why he attributed all present variation of species to atavism,
+i.e., to the reappearance of ancestral characters (American Journal of
+Science, February, 1876). His anterior paper was not then known to us; from
+which it now appears that this view comes in as a part of the hypothesis of
+extreme plasticity and variability at the first, subsiding at length into
+entire fixity and persistence of character. According to which, it is
+assumed that the species of our time have lost all power of original
+variation, but can still reproduce some old ones--some reminiscences, as it
+were, of youthful vagaries--in the way of atavism.
+
+XIII-1. London, 1862.
+
+XIII-2. Hume, in his "Essays," anticipated this argument. But he did not
+rest on it. His matured convictions appear to be expressed in statements
+such as the following, here cited at second hand from Jackson's "Philosophy
+of Natural Theology," a volume to which a friend has just called our
+attention:
+
+"Though the stupidity of men," writes Hume, "barbarous and uninstructed, be
+so great that they may not see a sovereign author in the more obvious works
+of Nature, to which they are so much familiarized, yet it scarce seems
+possible that any one of good understanding should reject that idea, when
+once it is suggested to him. A purpose, an intention, a design, is evident
+in everything; and when our comprehension is so far enlarged as to
+contemplate the first rise of this visible system, we must adopt, with the
+strongest conviction, the idea of some intelligent cause or author. The
+uniform maxims, too, which prevail throughout the whole frame of the
+universe, naturally, if not necessarily, lead us to conceive this
+intelligence as single and undivided, where the prejudices of education
+oppose not so reasonable a theory. Even the contrarieties of Nature, by
+discovering themselves everywhere, become proofs of some consistent plan,
+and establish one single purpose or intention, however inexplicable and
+incomprehensible."---("Natural History of Religion," xv.)
+
+"In many views of the universe, and of its parts, particularly the latter,
+the beauty and fitness of final causes strike us with such irresistible
+force that all objections appear (what I believe they really are) mere
+cavils and sophisms."-- ("Dialogues concerning Natural Religion," Part X.)
+
+"The order and arrangement of Nature, the curious adjustment of final
+causes, the plain use and intention of every part and organ, all these
+bespeak in the clearest language an intelligent cause or author."--(Ibid.,
+Part IV.)
+
+
+
+XIII-3. See Section I, Chapter 12.
+
+XIII-4. "No single and limited good can be assigned by us as the final cause
+of any contrivance in Nature. The real final cause . . . is the sum of all
+the uses to which it is ever to be put. Any use to which a contrivance of
+Nature is put, we may be sure, is a part of its final cause."--(G. F.
+Wright, in The New-Englander, October, 1871.)
+
+XIII-5. "No single and limited good can be assigned by us as the final cause
+of any contrivance in Nature. The real final cause . . . is the sum of all
+the uses to which it is ever to be put. Any use to which a contrivance of
+Nature is put, we may be sure, is a part of its final cause."--(G. F.
+Wright, in The New-Englander, October, 1871.)
+
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 5273 ***